|
John
|
От Іоа́нна
|
|
Chapter 1
|
Глава 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
|
(Зач. 1) Въ нача́лѣ бѣ́ Сло́во, и Сло́во бѣ́ къ Бо́гу [у Бо́га], и Бо́гъ бѣ́ Сло́во.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
The same was in the beginning with God.
|
Се́й бѣ́ искони́ къ Бо́гу [у Бо́га]:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
All things were made through him; and without him was not anything made that hath been made.
|
вся́ Тѣ́мъ бы́ша, и безъ Него́ ничто́же бы́сть, є́же бы́сть.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
|
Въ То́мъ живо́тъ бѣ́, и живо́тъ бѣ́ свѣ́тъ человѣ́комъ:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not.
|
и свѣ́тъ во тмѣ́ свѣ́тится, и тма́ єго́ не объя́тъ.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John.
|
Бы́сть человѣ́къ по́сланъ от Бо́га, и́мя єму́ Іоа́ннъ:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him.
|
се́й пріи́де во свидѣ́телство, да свидѣ́телствуєтъ о Свѣ́тѣ, да вси́ вѣ́ру и́мутъ єму́.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
He was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light.
|
Не бѣ́ то́й свѣ́тъ, но да свидѣ́телствуєтъ о Свѣ́тѣ:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
There was the true light, even the light which lighteth every man, coming into the world.
|
бѣ́ Свѣ́тъ и́стинный, И́же просвѣща́єтъ вся́каго человѣ́ка гряду́щаго въ мі́ръ:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
He was in the world, and the world was made through him, and the world knew him not.
|
въ мі́рѣ бѣ́, и мі́ръ Тѣ́мъ бы́сть, и мі́ръ Єго́ не позна́:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
He came unto his own, and they that were his own received him not.
|
во своя́ пріи́де, и свои́ Єго́ не прія́ша.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
But as many as received him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name:
|
Єли́цы же прія́ша Єго́, даде́ и́мъ о́бласть ча́домъ Бо́жіимъ бы́ти, вѣ́рующымъ во и́мя Єго́,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
|
и́же не от кро́вѣ, ни от по́хоти плотскі́я, ни от по́хоти му́жескія, но от Бо́га роди́шася.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth.
|
И Сло́во пло́ть бы́сть и всели́ся въ ны́, и ви́дѣхомъ сла́ву Єго́, сла́ву я́ко Єдиноро́днаго от Отца́, испо́лнь благода́ти и и́стины.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was before me.
|
Іоа́ннъ свидѣ́телствуєтъ о Не́мъ и воззва́ глаго́ла: Се́й бѣ́, Єго́же рѣ́хъ, И́же по мнѣ́ Гряды́й, предо мно́ю бы́сть, я́ко пе́рвѣє мене́ бѣ́.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And of his fullness we all received, and grace for grace.
|
И от исполне́нія Єго́ мы́ вси́ прія́хомъ и благода́ть возъ благода́ть:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.
|
я́ко зако́нъ Моисе́омъ да́нъ бы́сть, благода́ть [же] и и́стина Іису́съ Христо́мъ бы́сть.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
|
(Зач. 2) Бо́га никто́же ви́дѣ нигдѣ́же: Єдиноро́дный Сы́нъ, сы́й въ ло́нѣ О́тчи, То́й исповѣ́да.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
|
И сіє́ є́сть свидѣ́телство Іоа́нново, єгда́ посла́ша Жи́дове от Ієрусали́ма ієре́євъ и леві́товъ, да вопро́сятъ єго́: ты́ кто́ єси́?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ.
|
И исповѣ́да и не отве́ржеся: и исповѣ́да, я́ко нѣ́смь а́зъ Христо́съ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No.
|
И вопроси́ша єго́: что́ у́бо? Иліа́ ли єси́ ты́? И глаго́ла: нѣ́смь. Проро́къ ли єси́? И отвѣща́: ни́.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
|
Рѣ́ша же єму́: кто́ єси́? Да отвѣ́тъ да́мы посла́вшымъ ны́: что́ глаго́леши о тебѣ́ самѣ́мъ?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet.
|
Рече́: а́зъ гла́съ вопію́щаго въ пусты́ни: испра́вите пу́ть Госпо́день, я́коже рече́ Иса́іа проро́къ.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
|
И по́сланніи бѣ́ху от фарісе́й:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet?
|
и вопроси́ша єго́ и рѣ́ша єму́: что́ у́бо креща́єши, а́ще ты́ нѣ́си Христо́съ, ни Иліа́, ни проро́къ?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
John answered them, saying, I baptize in water: but in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not,
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іоа́ннъ, глаго́ля: а́зъ креща́ю водо́ю: посредѣ́ же ва́съ стои́тъ, Єго́же вы́ не вѣ́сте:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
he it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose.
|
То́й є́сть Гряды́й по мнѣ́, И́же предо мно́ю бы́сть, Єму́же нѣ́смь а́зъ досто́инъ, да отрѣшу́ реме́нь сапогу́ Єго́.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
These things were done in Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
|
Сія́ въ Виѳава́рѣ бы́ша объ о́нъ по́лъ Іорда́на, идѣ́же бѣ́ Іоа́ннъ крестя́.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!
|
(Зач. 3) Во у́трій (же) ви́дѣ Іоа́ннъ Іису́са гряду́ща къ себѣ́ и глаго́ла: се́, А́гнецъ Бо́жій, взе́мляй грѣхи́ мі́ра:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man who is preferred before me: for he was before me.
|
Се́й є́сть, о Не́мже а́зъ рѣ́хъ: по мнѣ́ гряде́тъ Му́жъ, И́же предо мно́ю бы́сть, я́ко пе́рвѣє мене́ бѣ́:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing in water.
|
и а́зъ не вѣ́дѣхъ Єго́: но да яви́тся Ізра́илеви, сего́ ра́ди пріидо́хъ а́зъ водо́ю крестя́.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; and it abode upon him.
|
И свидѣ́телствова Іоа́ннъ, глаго́ля, я́ко ви́дѣхъ Ду́ха сходя́ща я́ко го́лубя съ небесе́, и пребы́сть на Не́мъ:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.
|
и а́зъ не вѣ́дѣхъ Єго́: но Посла́вый мя́ крести́ти водо́ю, То́й мнѣ́ рече́: надъ Него́же у́зриши Ду́ха сходя́ща и пребыва́юща на Не́мъ, То́й є́сть крестя́й Ду́хомъ Святы́мъ:
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God.
|
и а́зъ ви́дѣхъ и свидѣ́телствовахъ, я́ко Се́й є́сть Сы́нъ Бо́жій.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples;
|
(Зач. 4) Во у́трій (же) па́ки стоя́ше Іоа́ннъ, и от учени́къ єго́ два́.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God!
|
И узрѣ́въ Іису́са гряду́ща, глаго́ла: се́, А́гнецъ Бо́жій.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
|
И слы́шаста єго́ о́ба ученика́ глаго́лющаго, и по Іису́сѣ идо́ста.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher), where abidest thou?
|
Обра́щься же Іису́съ и ви́дѣвъ я́ по Себѣ́ иду́ща, глаго́ла и́ма: чесо́ и́щета? О́на же рѣ́ста Єму́: Равві́, є́же глаго́лется сказа́ємо Учи́телю, гдѣ́ живе́ши?
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he abode; and they abode with him that day: it was about the tenth hour.
|
(И) глаго́ла и́ма: пріиди́та и ви́дита. Пріидо́ста и ви́дѣста, гдѣ́ живя́ше, и у Него́ пребы́ста де́нь то́й. Бѣ́ же ча́съ деся́тый.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.
|
Бѣ́ (же) Андре́й, бра́тъ Сі́мона Петра́, єди́нъ от обою́ слы́шавшею от Іоа́нна и по Не́мъ ше́дшею.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, Christ).
|
Обрѣ́те се́й пре́жде бра́та своєго́ Сі́мона и глаго́ла єму́: обрѣто́хомъ Мессі́ю, є́же є́сть сказа́ємо Христо́съ.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
And he brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of Jonah: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, Peter).
|
И приведе́ єго́ ко Іису́сови. Воззрѣ́въ же на́нь Іису́съ рече́: ты́ єси́ Сі́монъ сы́нъ Іо́нинъ: ты́ нарече́шися Ки́фа, є́же сказа́єтся Пе́тръ.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me.
|
(Зач. 5) Во у́трій (же) восхотѣ́ изы́ти въ Галіле́ю: и обрѣ́те Філі́ппа и глаго́ла єму́: гряди́ по Мнѣ́.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter.
|
Бѣ́ (же) Філі́ппъ от Виѳсаі́ды, от гра́да Андре́ова и Петро́ва.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
|
Обрѣ́те Філі́ппъ Наѳана́ила и глаго́ла єму́: Єго́же писа́ Моисе́й въ зако́нѣ и проро́цы, обрѣто́хомъ Іису́са сы́на Іо́сифова, и́же от Назаре́та.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.
|
И глаго́ла єму́ Наѳана́илъ: от Назаре́та мо́жетъ ли что́ добро́ бы́ти? Глаго́ла єму́ Філі́ппъ: пріиди́ и ви́ждь.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
|
Ви́дѣ (же) Іису́съ Наѳана́ила гряду́ща къ Себѣ́ и глаго́ла о не́мъ: се́, вои́стинну Ізра́илтянинъ, въ не́мже льсти́ нѣ́сть.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Наѳана́илъ: ка́ко мя́ зна́єши? Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ єму́: пре́жде да́же не возгласи́ тебе́ Філі́ппъ, су́ща тя́ подъ смоко́вницею ви́дѣхъ тя́.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.
|
Отвѣща́ Наѳана́илъ и глаго́ла Єму́: Равві́, Ты́ єси́ Сы́нъ Бо́жій, Ты́ єси́ Ца́рь Ізра́илевъ.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ єму́: зане́ рѣ́хъ ти́, я́ко ви́дѣхъ тя́ подъ смоко́вницею, вѣ́руєши: бо́лша си́хъ у́зриши.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
|
И глаго́ла єму́: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, отсе́лѣ у́зрите не́бо отве́рсто и А́нгелы Бо́жія восходя́щыя и низходя́щыя надъ Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго.
|
|
Chapter 2
|
Глава 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
|
(Зач. 6) И въ тре́тій де́нь бра́къ бы́сть въ Ка́нѣ Галіле́йстѣй: и бѣ́ Ма́ти Іису́сова ту́.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage.
|
Зва́нъ же бы́сть Іису́съ и ученицы́ Єго́ на бра́къ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
|
И недоста́вшу віну́, глаго́ла Ма́ти Іису́сова къ Нему́: віна́ не и́мутъ.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
|
Глаго́ла Є́й Іису́съ: что́ [є́сть] Мнѣ́ и Тебѣ́, Же́но? Не у́ пріи́де ча́съ Мо́й.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
|
Глаго́ла Ма́ти Єго́ слуга́мъ: є́же а́ще глаго́летъ ва́мъ, сотвори́те.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews’ manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece.
|
Бѣ́ху же ту́ водоно́си ка́менни ше́сть, лежа́ще по очище́нію Іуде́йску, вмѣстя́щій по двѣма́ или́ тріє́мъ мѣ́рамъ.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: напо́лните водоно́сы воды́. И напо́лниша и́хъ до верха́.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. And they bare it.
|
И глаго́ла и́мъ: почерпи́те ны́нѣ и принеси́те архітриклі́нови. И принесо́ша.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants that had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom,
|
Я́коже вкуси́ архітриклі́нъ віна́ бы́вшаго от воды́, и не вѣ́даше, отку́ду є́сть: слу́ги же вѣ́дяху поче́рпшіи во́ду: пригласи́ жениха́ архітриклі́нъ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now.
|
И глаго́ла єму́: вся́къ человѣ́къ пре́жде до́броє віно́ полагає́тъ, и єгда́ упію́тся, тогда́ ху́ждшеє: ты́ [же] соблю́лъ єси́ до́броє віно́ досе́лѣ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
This the beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
|
Се́ сотвори́ нача́токъ зна́меніємъ Іису́съ въ Ка́нѣ Галіле́йстѣй и яви́ сла́ву Свою́: и вѣ́роваша въ Него́ ученицы́ Єго́.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples; and there they abode not many days.
|
(Зач. 7) По се́мъ сни́де въ Капернау́мъ Са́мъ и Ма́ти Єго́, и бра́тія Єго́: и ту́ не мно́ги дни́ пребы́ша.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
И бли́зъ бѣ́ Па́сха Іуде́йска, и взы́де во Ієрусали́мъ Іису́съ
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:
|
и обрѣ́те въ це́ркви продаю́щая о́вцы и волы́ и го́луби, и пѣ́няжники сѣдя́щыя.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew their tables;
|
И сотвори́въ би́чь от ве́рвій, вся́ изгна́ изъ це́ркве, о́вцы и волы́: и торжнико́мъ разсы́па пѣ́нязи и дски́ опрове́рже:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.
|
и продаю́щымъ го́луби рече́: возми́те сія́ отсю́ду и не твори́те до́му Отца́ Моєго́ до́му ку́пленаго [ку́пли].
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And his disciples remembered that it was written, Zeal for thy house shall eat me up.
|
Помяну́ша же ученицы́ Єго́, я́ко пи́сано є́сть: жа́лость до́му Твоєго́ снѣ́сть Мя́ [ре́вность до́му Твоєго́ снѣде́ Мя́].
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
|
Отвѣща́ша же Іуде́є и рѣ́ша Єму́: ко́є зна́меніє явля́єши на́мъ, я́ко сія́ твори́ши.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ и́мъ: разорите́ це́рковь сію́, и тре́ми де́нми воздви́гну ю́.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
|
Рѣ́ша же Іуде́є: четы́редесять и шестію́ лѣ́тъ создана́ бы́сть це́рковь сія́, и Ты́ ли тре́ми де́нми воздви́гнеши ю́?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
But he spake of the temple of his body.
|
О́нъ же глаго́лаше о це́ркви тѣ́ла Своєго́.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
|
Єгда́ у́бо воста́ от ме́ртвыхъ, помяну́ша ученицы́ Єго́, я́ко се́ глаго́лаше, и вѣ́роваша Писа́нію и словеси́, є́же рече́ Іису́съ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did.
|
Єгда́ же бѣ́ въ Ієрусали́мѣхъ въ пра́здникъ Па́схи, мно́зи вѣ́роваша во и́мя Єго́, ви́дяще зна́менія Єго́, я́же творя́ше.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men,
|
Са́мъ же Іису́съ не вдая́ше Себе́ въ вѣ́ру и́хъ, зане́ Са́мъ вѣ́дяше вся́,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
and because he needed not that anyone should bear witness concerning man; for he himself knew what was in man.
|
и я́ко не тре́боваше, да кто́ свидѣ́телствуєтъ о человѣ́цехъ: Са́мъ бо вѣ́дяше, что́ бѣ́ въ человѣ́цехъ.
|
|
Chapter 3
|
Глава 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
|
(Зач. 8) Бѣ́ же человѣ́къ от фарісе́й, Нікоди́мъ и́мя єму́, кня́зь Жидо́вскій:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
the same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no one can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him.
|
се́й пріи́де ко Іису́су но́щію, и рече́ Єму́: Равві́, вѣ́мъ, я́ко от Бо́га прише́лъ єси́ Учи́тель: никто́же бо мо́жетъ зна́меній си́хъ твори́ти, я́же Ты́ твори́ши, а́ще не бу́детъ Бо́гъ съ ни́мъ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ єму́: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́: а́ще кто́ не роди́тся свы́ше, не мо́жетъ ви́дѣти Ца́рствія Бо́жія.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, and be born?
|
Глаго́ла къ Нему́ Нікоди́мъ: ка́ко мо́жетъ человѣ́къ роди́тися ста́ръ сы́й? Єда́ мо́жетъ второ́є вни́ти во утро́бу ма́тере своєя́ и роди́тися?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́: а́ще кто́ не роди́тся водо́ю и Ду́хомъ, не мо́жетъ вни́ти во Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
|
рожде́нноє от пло́ти пло́ть є́сть, и рожде́нноє от Ду́ха ду́хъ є́сть.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born anew.
|
Не диви́ся, я́ко рѣ́хъ ти́: подоба́єтъ ва́мъ роди́тися свы́ше.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
The wind bloweth where it will, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is everyone that is born of the Spirit.
|
Ду́хъ, идѣ́же хо́щетъ, ды́шетъ, и гла́съ єго́ слы́шиши, но не вѣ́си, отку́ду прихо́дитъ и ка́мо и́детъ: та́ко є́сть вся́къ [человѣ́къ] рожде́нный от Ду́ха.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?
|
Отвѣща́ Нікоди́мъ и рече́ Єму́: ка́ко мо́гутъ сія́ бы́ти?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things?
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ єму́: ты́ єси́ учи́тель Ізра́илевъ, и си́хъ ли не вѣ́си?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that which we know, and bear witness of that which we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́, я́ко, є́же вѣ́мы, глаго́лемъ, и, є́же ви́дѣхомъ, свидѣ́телствуємъ, и свидѣ́телства На́шего не пріє́млете:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
If I told you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you heavenly things?
|
а́ще земна́я реко́хъ ва́мъ, и не вѣ́руєте: ка́ко, а́ще реку́ ва́мъ небе́сная, увѣ́руєте?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven.
|
(Зач. 9) И никто́же взы́де на не́бо, то́кмо сше́дый съ небесе́ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій, сы́й на небеси́:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up;
|
и я́коже Моисе́й вознесе́ змію́ въ пусты́ни, та́ко подоба́єтъ вознести́ся Сы́ну Человѣ́ческому,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|
да вся́къ вѣ́руяй въ О́нь не поги́бнетъ, но и́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|
(Зач. 10) Та́ко бо возлюби́ Бо́гъ мі́ръ, я́ко и Сы́на Своєго́ Єдиноро́днаго да́лъ є́сть, да вся́къ вѣ́руяй въ О́нь не поги́бнетъ, но и́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
For God sent not his Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him.
|
Не посла́ бо Бо́гъ Сы́на Своєго́ въ мі́ръ, да су́дитъ мі́рови, но да спасе́тся И́мъ мі́ръ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
He that believeth on him is not judged: but he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God.
|
Вѣ́руяй въ О́нь не бу́детъ осужде́нъ: а не вѣ́руяй уже́ осужде́нъ є́сть, я́ко не вѣ́рова во и́мя Єдиноро́днаго Сы́на Бо́жія.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And this is the judgment, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their works were evil.
|
Се́й же є́сть су́дъ, я́ко свѣ́тъ пріи́де въ мі́ръ, и возлюби́ша человѣ́цы па́че тму́, не́же свѣ́тъ: бѣ́ша бо и́хъ дѣла́ зла́.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
For everyone that doeth evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be reproved.
|
Вся́къ бо дѣ́лаяй зла́я ненави́дитъ свѣ́та и не прихо́дитъ къ свѣ́ту, да не облича́тся дѣла́ єго́, я́ко лука́ва су́ть:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, that they have been wrought in God.
|
творя́й же и́стину гряде́тъ къ свѣ́ту, да я́вятся дѣла́ єго́, я́ко о Бо́зѣ су́ть содѣ́лана.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
|
(Зач. 11) По си́хъ (же) пріи́де Іису́съ и ученицы́ Єго́ въ Жидо́вскую зе́млю: и ту́ живя́ше съ ни́ми, и креща́ше.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salem, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
|
Бѣ́ же Іоа́ннъ крестя́ во Єно́нѣ бли́зъ Салі́ма, я́ко во́ды мно́ги бя́ху ту́: и прихожда́ху и креща́хуся:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
For John was not yet cast into prison.
|
не у́ бо бѣ́ всажде́нъ въ темни́цу Іоа́ннъ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John’s disciples with a Jew about purifying.
|
Бы́сть же стяза́ніє от учени́къ Іоа́нновыхъ со Іуде́и о очище́ніи:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.
|
и пріидо́ша ко Іоа́нну, и реко́ша єму́: равві́, И́же бѣ́ съ тобо́ю объ о́нъ по́лъ Іорда́на, Єму́же ты́ свидѣ́телствовалъ єси́, се́ Се́й креща́єтъ, и вси́ гряду́тъ къ Нему́.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven.
|
Отвѣща́ Іоа́ннъ и рече́: не мо́жетъ человѣ́къ пріима́ти ничесо́же, а́ще не бу́детъ дано́ єму́ съ небесе́.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Ye yourselves bear witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him.
|
Вы́ са́ми мнѣ́ свидѣ́телствуєте, я́ко рѣ́хъ: нѣ́смь а́зъ Христо́съ, но я́ко по́сланъ є́смь предъ Ни́мъ.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, that standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is made full.
|
Имѣ́яй невѣ́сту жени́хъ є́сть: а дру́гъ женихо́въ, стоя́ и послу́шая єго́, ра́достію ра́дуєтся за гла́съ женихо́въ: сія́ у́бо ра́дость моя́ испо́лнися:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
He must increase, but I must decrease.
|
О́ному подоба́єтъ расти́, мнѣ́ же ма́литися.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
|
Гряды́й свы́ше надъ всѣ́ми є́сть: сы́й от земли́, от земли́ є́сть, и от земли́ глаго́летъ: Гряды́й съ небесе́ надъ всѣ́ми є́сть:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
And what he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness; and no man receiveth his witness.
|
и є́же ви́дѣ и слы́ша, сіє́ свидѣ́телствуєтъ: и свидѣ́телства Єго́ никто́же пріє́млетъ.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
He that hath received his witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true.
|
Пріє́мый Єго́ свидѣ́телство вѣ́рова [утверди́] я́ко Бо́гъ и́стиненъ є́сть.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure.
|
Єго́же бо посла́ Бо́гъ, глаго́лы Бо́жія глаго́летъ: не въ мѣ́ру бо Бо́гъ дає́тъ Ду́ха.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.
|
Оте́цъ (бо) лю́битъ Сы́на, и вся́ даде́ въ ру́цѣ Єго́.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.
|
Вѣ́руяй въ Сы́на и́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный: а и́же не вѣ́руєтъ въ Сы́на, не у́зритъ живота́, но гнѣ́въ Бо́жій пребыва́єтъ на не́мъ.
|
|
Chapter 4
|
Глава 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
When therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John
|
Єгда́ у́бо разумѣ́ Іису́съ, я́ко услы́шаша фарісе́є, я́ко Іису́съ мно́жайшыя ученики́ твори́тъ и креща́єтъ, не́же Іоа́ннъ:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
(although Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples),
|
Іису́съ же Са́мъ не креща́ше, но ученицы́ Єго́:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
he left Judea, and departed into Galilee.
|
оста́ви Іуде́ю, и и́де па́ки въ Галіле́ю.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
And he must needs pass through Samaria.
|
Подоба́ше же Єму́ проити́ сквозѣ́ Самарі́ю.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph:
|
(Зач. 12) Пріи́де у́бо во гра́дъ Самарі́йскій, глаго́лемый Сіха́рь, бли́зъ ве́си, ю́же даде́ Іа́ковъ Іо́сифу сы́ну своєму́:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
and Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour.
|
бѣ́ же ту́ исто́чникъ Іа́ковль. Іису́съ же утру́ждся от пути́, сѣдя́ше та́ко на исто́чницѣ: бѣ́ (же) я́ко ча́съ шесты́й.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.
|
Пріи́де жена́ от Самарі́и почерпа́ти во́ду. Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: да́ждь Ми́ пи́ти.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.
|
Ученицы́ бо Єго́ отшли́ бя́ху во гра́дъ, да бра́шно ку́пятъ.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman? (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ жена́ Самаряны́ня: ка́ко Ты́ Жидови́нъ сы́й от мене́ пи́ти про́сиши, жены́ Самаряны́ни су́щія, не прикаса́ютбося Жи́дове Самаря́номъ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ є́й: а́ще бы вѣ́дала єси́ да́ръ Бо́жій, и Кто́ є́сть глаго́ляй ти́: да́ждь Ми́ пи́ти: ты́ бы проси́ла у Него́, и да́лъ бы ти́ во́ду жи́ву.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water?
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ жена́: Го́споди, ни почерпа́ла има́ши, и студене́цъ є́сть глубо́къ: отку́ду у́бо има́ши во́ду жи́ву,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle?
|
єда́ Ты́ бо́ліи єси́ отца́ на́шего Іа́кова, и́же даде́ на́мъ студене́цъ се́й, и то́й изъ него́ пи́тъ, и сы́нове єго́, и ско́ти єго́?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto her, Everyone that drinketh of this water shall thirst again:
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ є́й: вся́къ пія́й от воды́ сея́ вжа́ждется па́ки:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life.
|
а и́же піє́тъ от воды́, ю́же А́зъ да́мъ єму́, не вжа́ждется во вѣ́ки: но вода́, ю́же (А́зъ) да́мъ єму́, бу́детъ въ не́мъ исто́чникъ воды́ теку́щія въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
|
Глаго́ла къ Нему́ жена́: Го́споди, да́ждь ми́ сію́ во́ду, да ни жа́жду, ни прихожду́ сѣ́мо почерпа́ти.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: иди́, пригласи́ му́жа твоєго́ и пріиди́ сѣ́мо.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband:
|
Отвѣща́ жена́ и рече́ (Єму́): не и́мамъ му́жа. Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: до́брѣ рекла́ єси́, я́ко му́жа не и́мамъ:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly.
|
пя́ть бо муже́й имѣ́ла єси́, и ны́нѣ, єго́же и́маши, нѣ́сть ти́ му́жъ: се́ вои́стинну рекла́ єси́.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ жена́: Го́споди, ви́жу, я́ко проро́къ єси́ Ты́:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Our fathers worshiped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
|
отцы́ на́ши въ горѣ́ се́й поклони́шася: и вы́ глаго́лете, я́ко во Ієрусали́мѣхъ є́сть мѣ́сто, и́дѣже кла́нятися подоба́єтъ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father.
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: же́но, вѣ́ру Ми́ ими́, я́ко гряде́тъ ча́съ, єгда́ ни въ горѣ́ се́й, ни во Ієрусали́мѣхъ покло́нитеся Отцу́:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that which we know; for salvation is from the Jews.
|
вы́ кла́няєтеся, єго́же не вѣ́сте: мы́ кла́няємся, єго́же вѣ́мы, я́ко спасе́ніє от Іуде́и є́сть:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the Father seek to be his worshipers.
|
но гряде́тъ ча́съ, и ны́нѣ є́сть, єгда́ и́стинніи покло́нницы покло́нятся Отцу́ ду́хомъ и и́стиною: и́бо Оте́цъ таковы́хъ и́щетъ покланя́ющихся Єму́:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth.
|
ду́хъ (є́сть) Бо́гъ: и и́же кла́няєтся Єму́, ду́хомъ и и́стиною досто́итъ кла́нятися.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (he that is called Christ): when he is come, he will declare unto us all things.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ жена́: вѣ́мъ, я́ко Мессі́а пріи́детъ, глаго́лемый Христо́съ: єгда́ То́й пріи́детъ, возвѣсти́тъ на́мъ вся́.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: А́зъ є́смь, глаго́ляй съ тобо́ю.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And upon this came his disciples; and they marveled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her?
|
И тогда́ пріидо́ша ученицы́ Єго́ и чудя́хуся, я́ко съ же́ною глаго́лаше: оба́че никто́же рече́: чесо́ и́щеши? Или́: что́ глаго́леши съ не́ю?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the people,
|
Оста́ви же водоно́съ сво́й жена́, и и́де во гра́дъ, и глаго́ла человѣ́комъ:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Come, see a man, who told me all things that ever I did: can this be the Christ?
|
пріиди́те (и) ви́дите Человѣ́ка, И́же рече́ ми вся́, єли́ка сотвори́хъ: єда́ То́й є́сть Христо́съ?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
They went out of the city, and were coming to him.
|
Изыдо́ша же изъ гра́да, и грядя́ху къ Нему́.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
And in the meanwhile the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat.
|
Между́ же си́мъ моля́ху Єго́ ученицы́ (Єго́), глаго́люще: Равві́, я́ждь.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not.
|
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: А́зъ бра́шно и́мамъ я́сти, єго́же вы́ не вѣ́сте.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо ученицы́ къ себѣ́: єда́ кто́ принесе́ Єму́ я́сти?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his work.
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: Моє́ бра́шно є́сть, да сотворю́ во́лю Посла́вшаго Мя́ и совершу́ дѣ́ло Єго́.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are white already unto harvest.
|
Не вы́ ли глаго́лете, я́ко єще́ четы́ри мѣ́сяцы су́ть, и жа́тва пріи́детъ? Се́ глаго́лю ва́мъ: возведи́те о́чи ва́ши, и ви́дите ни́вы, я́ко пла́вы су́ть къ жа́твѣ уже́:
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
|
и жня́й мзду́ пріє́млетъ, и собира́єтъ пло́дъ въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный, да и сѣ́яй вку́пѣ ра́дуєтся, и жня́й:
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
For herein is verified the true saying, One soweth, and another reapeth.
|
о се́мъ бо сло́во є́сть и́стинноє, я́ко и́нъ є́сть сѣ́яй, и и́нъ є́сть жня́й:
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not labored: others have labored, and ye are entered into their labor.
|
А́зъ посла́хъ вы́ жа́ти, идѣ́же вы́ не труди́стеся: ині́и труди́шася, и вы́ въ тру́дъ и́хъ внидо́сте.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did.
|
От гра́да же того́ мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ О́нь от Самаря́нъ, за сло́во жены́ свидѣ́телствующія, я́ко рече́ ми вся́, єли́ка сотвори́хъ.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them: and he abode there two days.
|
Єгда́ у́бо пріидо́ша къ Нему́ Самаря́не, моля́ху Єго́, да бы пребы́лъ у ни́хъ: и пребы́сть ту́ два́ дни́.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
And many more believed because of his word;
|
И мно́го па́че вѣ́роваша за сло́во Єго́:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Savior of the world, the Christ.
|
женѣ́ же глаго́лаху, я́ко не ктому́ за твою́ бесѣ́ду вѣ́руємъ: са́ми бо слы́шахомъ, и вѣ́мы, я́ко Се́й є́сть вои́стинну Спа́съ мі́ру, Христо́съ.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
And after the two days he went forth from thence, and went away into Galilee.
|
По двою́ же дню́ изы́де отту́ду, и и́де въ Галіле́ю:
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own country.
|
Са́мъ бо Іису́съ свидѣ́телствова, я́ко проро́къ во своє́мъ оте́чествіи че́сти не и́мать.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
So when he came into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.
|
Єгда́ же пріи́де въ Галіле́ю, прія́ша Єго́ Галіле́ане, вся́ ви́дѣвше, я́же сотвори́ во Ієрусали́мѣхъ въ пра́здникъ: и ті́и бо пріидо́ша въ пра́здникъ.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Jesus came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
|
Пріи́де же па́ки Іису́съ въ Ка́ну Галіле́йскую, идѣ́же претвори́ во́ду въ віно́. (Зач. 13) И бѣ́ нѣ́кій царе́въ му́жъ, єго́же сы́нъ боля́ше въ Капернау́мѣ.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death.
|
Се́й слы́шавъ, я́ко Іису́съ пріи́де от Іуде́и въ Галіле́ю, и́де къ Нему́ и моля́ше Єго́, да сни́детъ и исцѣли́тъ сы́на єго́: имѣ́яше бо умре́ти.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe.
|
Рече́ у́бо Іису́съ къ нему́: а́ще зна́меній и чуде́съ не ви́дите, не и́мате вѣ́ровати.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
|
Глаго́ла къ Нему́ царе́въ му́жъ: Го́споди, сни́ди, пре́жде да́же не у́мретъ отроча́ моє́.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: иди́, сы́нъ тво́й жи́въ є́сть. И вѣ́рова человѣ́къ словеси́, є́же рече́ єму́ Іису́съ, и идя́ше.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
|
А́біє же входя́щу єму́, (се́,) раби́ єго́ срѣто́ша єго́, и возвѣсти́ша (єму́), глаго́люще, я́ко сы́нъ тво́й жи́въ є́сть.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
|
Вопроша́ше у́бо от ни́хъ о ча́сѣ, въ кото́рый легча́є єму́ бы́сть, и рѣ́ша єму́, я́ко вчера́ въ ча́съ седмы́й оста́ви єго́ о́гнь.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.
|
Разумѣ́ же оте́цъ, я́ко то́й бѣ́ ча́съ, въ о́ньже рече́ єму́ Іису́съ, я́ко сы́нъ тво́й жи́въ є́сть: и вѣ́рова са́мъ и ве́сь до́мъ єго́.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judea into Galilee.
|
Сіє́ па́ки второ́є зна́меніє сотвори́ Іису́съ, прише́дъ от Іуде́и въ Галіле́ю.
|
|
Chapter 5
|
Глава 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
After these things there was the feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
(Зач. 14) По си́хъ [же] бѣ́ пра́здникъ Іуде́йскій, и взы́де Іису́съ во Ієрусали́мъ.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five porches.
|
Є́сть же во Ієрусали́мѣхъ О́вчая купѣ́ль, я́же глаго́лется євре́йски Виѳесда́, пя́ть притво́ръ иму́щи:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
In these lay a great multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water:
|
въ тѣ́хъ слежа́ше мно́жество боля́щихъ, слѣпы́хъ, хромы́хъ, сухи́хъ, ча́ющихъ движе́нія воды́:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
for an angel went down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was holden.
|
А́нгелъ бо Госпо́день на [вся́ко] лѣ́то схожда́ше въ купѣ́ль и возмуща́ше во́ду: [и] и́же пе́рвѣє вла́зяше по возмуще́ніи воды́, здра́въ быва́ше, яцѣ́мъ же неду́гомъ одержи́мь быва́ше.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And a certain man was there, who had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity.
|
Бѣ́ же ту́ нѣ́кій человѣ́къ, три́десять и о́смь лѣ́тъ имы́й въ неду́зѣ [своє́мъ].
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole?
|
Сего́ ви́дѣвъ Іису́съ лежа́ща, и разумѣ́въ, я́ко мно́га лѣ́та уже́ имя́ше [въ неду́зѣ], глаго́ла єму́: хо́щеши ли цѣ́лъ бы́ти?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
The sick man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
|
Отвѣща́ Єму́ неду́жный: є́й, Го́споди, человѣ́ка не и́мамъ, да, єгда́ возмути́тся вода́, вве́ржетъ мя́ въ купѣ́ль: єгда́ же прихожду́ а́зъ, и́нъ пре́жде мене́ сла́зитъ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: воста́ни, возми́ о́дръ тво́й, и ходи́.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And straightaway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day.
|
И а́біє здра́въ бы́сть человѣ́къ: и взе́мъ о́дръ сво́й, и хожда́ше. Бѣ́ же суббо́та въ то́й де́нь.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath: it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
|
Глаго́лаху же Жи́дове исцѣлѣ́вшему: суббо́та є́сть, и не досто́итъ ти́ взя́ти одра́ [твоєго́].
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
|
О́нъ [же] отвѣща́ и́мъ: И́же мя́ сотвори́ цѣ́ла, То́й мнѣ́ рече́: возми́ о́дръ тво́й и ходи́.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
They asked him therefore, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
|
Вопроси́ша же єго́: кто́ є́сть Человѣ́къ рекі́и ти́: возми́ о́дръ тво́й и ходи́?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
But he that was healed knew not who it was; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place.
|
Исцѣлѣ́вый же не вѣ́дяше, кто́ є́сть: Іису́съ бо уклони́ся, наро́ду су́щу на мѣ́стѣ.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee.
|
Пото́мъ [же] обрѣ́те єго́ Іису́съ въ це́ркви, и рече́ єму́: се́ здра́въ є́си: ктому́ не согрѣша́й, да не го́рше ти́ что́ бу́детъ.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
|
И́де [же] человѣ́къ, и повѣ́да Іуде́омъ, я́ко Іису́съ є́сть, и́же мя́ сотвори́ цѣ́ла.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought to kill him, because he did these things on the sabbath.
|
И сего́ ра́ди гоня́ху Іису́са Іуде́є, и иска́ху Єго́ уби́ти, зане́ сія́ творя́ше въ суббо́ту.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work.
|
Іису́съ же отвѣща́ваше и́мъ: (Зач. 15) Оте́цъ Мо́й досе́лѣ дѣ́лаєтъ, и А́зъ дѣ́лаю.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God.
|
И сего́ ра́ди па́че иска́ху Єго́ Іуде́є уби́ти, я́ко не то́кмо разоря́ше суббо́ту, но и Отца́ Своєго́ глаго́лаше Бо́га, ра́венъ Ся́ творя́ Бо́гу.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner.
|
Отвѣща́ же Іису́съ и рече́ и́мъ: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не мо́жетъ Сы́нъ твори́ти о Себѣ́ ничесо́же, а́ще не є́же ви́дитъ Отца́ творя́ща: я́же бо О́нъ твори́тъ, сія́ и Сы́нъ та́кожде тво́ритъ.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that himself doeth: and greater works than these will he show him, that ye may marvel.
|
Оте́цъ бо лю́битъ Сы́на, и вся́ показу́єтъ Єму́, я́же Са́мъ твори́тъ: и бо́лша си́хъ пока́жетъ Єму́ дѣла́, да вы́ чудите́ся.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
For as the Father raiseth the dead and giveth them life, even so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
|
Я́коже бо Оте́цъ воскреша́єтъ ме́ртвыя и живи́тъ, та́ко и Сы́нъ, и́хже хо́щетъ, живи́тъ.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgment unto the Son;
|
Оте́цъ бо не су́дитъ ни кому́же, но су́дъ ве́сь даде́ Сы́нови,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
that all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father that sent him.
|
да вси́ чту́тъ Сы́на, я́коже чту́тъ Отца́. [А] и́же не чти́тъ Сы́на, не чти́тъ Отца́ посла́вшаго Єго́.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed out of death into life.
|
(Зач. 16) Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко слу́шаяй словесе́ Моєго́ и вѣ́руяй Посла́вшему Мя́ и́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный, и на су́дъ не пріи́детъ, но преи́детъ от сме́рти въ живо́тъ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко гряде́тъ ча́съ, и ны́нѣ є́сть, єгда́ ме́ртвіи услы́шатъ гла́съ Сы́на Бо́жія, и услы́шавше оживу́тъ.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself:
|
Я́коже бо Оте́цъ и́мать живо́тъ въ Себѣ́, та́ко даде́ и Сы́нови живо́тъ имѣ́ти въ Себѣ́
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
and he gave him authority to execute judgment also, because he is a son of man.
|
и о́бласть даде́ Єму́ и су́дъ твори́ти, я́ко Сы́нъ Человѣ́чь є́сть.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice,
|
Не диви́теся сему́: я́ко гряде́тъ ча́съ, въ о́ньже вси́ су́щіи во гробѣ́хъ услы́шатъ гла́съ Сы́на Бо́жія,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
|
и изы́дутъ сотво́ршіи блага́я въ воскреше́ніє живота́, а сотво́ршіи зла́я въ воскреше́ніє суда́.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is righteous; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father that sent me.
|
Не могу́ А́зъ о Себѣ́ твори́ти ничесо́же. (Зач. 17) Я́коже слы́шу, сужду́, и су́дъ Мо́й пра́веденъ є́сть, я́ко не ищу́ во́ли Моєя́, но во́ли посла́вшаго Мя́ Отца́.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
|
А́ще А́зъ свидѣ́телствую о Мнѣ́, свидѣ́телство Моє́ нѣ́сть и́стинно:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
|
и́нъ є́сть свидѣ́телствуяй о Мнѣ́, и вѣ́мъ, я́ко и́стинно є́сть свидѣ́телство, є́же свидѣ́телствуєтъ о Мнѣ́:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness unto the truth.
|
вы́ посла́сте ко Іоа́нну, и свидѣ́телствова о и́стинѣ.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
But the witness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye may be saved.
|
А́зъ же не от человѣ́ка свидѣ́телства пріє́млю, но сія́ глаго́лю, да вы́ спасе́ни бу́дете.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
He was the lamp that burneth and shineth; and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light.
|
О́нъ бѣ́ свѣти́лникъ горя́ и свѣтя́: вы́ же восхотѣ́сте возра́доватися въ ча́съ свѣтѣ́нія єго́.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
But the witness which I have is greater than that of John; for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
|
А́зъ же и́мамъ свидѣ́телство бо́лѣє Іоа́ннова: дѣла́ бо, я́же даде́ Мнѣ́ Оте́цъ, да совершу́ я́, та́ дѣла́, я́же А́зъ творю́, свидѣ́телствуютъ о Мнѣ́, я́ко Оте́цъ Мя́ посла́.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
And the Father that sent me, he himself hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form.
|
И посла́вый Мя́ Оте́цъ Са́мъ свидѣ́телствова о Мнѣ́. Ни гла́са Єго́ нигдѣ́же слы́шасте, ни видѣ́нія Єго́ ви́дѣсте,
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye believe not.
|
и словесе́ Єго́ не и́мате пребыва́юща въ ва́съ, зане́, Єго́же То́й посла́, Сему́ вы́ вѣ́ры не є́млете.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and these are they which bear witness of me;
|
Испыта́йте Писа́ній, я́ко вы́ мните́ въ ни́хъ имѣ́ти живо́тъ вѣ́чный: и та́ су́ть свидѣ́телствующая о Мнѣ́.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life.
|
И не хо́щете пріити́ ко Мнѣ́, да живо́тъ и́мате.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
I receive not glory from men.
|
Сла́вы от человѣ́къ не пріє́млю,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves.
|
но разумѣ́хъ вы́, я́ко любве́ Бо́жія не и́мате въ себѣ́.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
|
А́зъ пріидо́хъ во и́мя Отца́ Моєго́, и не пріє́млете Мене́: а́ще и́нъ пріи́детъ во и́мя своє́, того́ пріє́млете.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from the only God ye seek not?
|
Ка́ко вы́ мо́жете вѣ́ровати, сла́ву дру́гъ от дру́га пріє́млюще, и сла́вы, я́же от Єди́наго Бо́га, не и́щете?
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope.
|
Не мни́те, я́ко А́зъ на вы́ реку́ ко Отцу́: є́сть, и́же на вы́ глаго́летъ, Моисе́й, на́ньже вы́ упова́єте.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of me.
|
А́ще бо бы́сте вѣ́ровали Моисе́ови, вѣ́ровали бы́сте [у́бо и] Мнѣ́: о Мнѣ́ бо то́й писа́.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
|
А́ще ли того́ Писа́ніємъ не вѣ́руєте, ка́ко Мои́мъ глаго́ломъ вѣ́ру и́мете?
|
|
Chapter 6
|
Глава 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
|
По си́хъ и́де Іису́съ на о́нъ по́лъ мо́ря Галіле́и Тіверіа́дска:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his signs which he did on them that were sick.
|
и по Не́мъ идя́ше наро́дъ мно́гъ, я́ко ви́дяху зна́менія Єго́, я́же творя́ше надъ неду́жными.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
|
Взы́де же на го́ру Іису́съ, и ту́ сѣдя́ше со ученики́ Свои́ми.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand.
|
Бѣ́ же бли́зъ Па́сха, пра́здникъ Жидо́вскій.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
|
(Зач. 18) Возве́дъ у́бо Іису́съ о́чи и ви́дѣвъ, я́ко мно́гъ наро́дъ гряде́тъ къ Нему́, глаго́ла къ Філі́ппу: чи́мъ ку́пимъ хлѣ́бы, да ядя́тъ сі́и?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.
|
Сіє́ же глаго́лаше, искуша́я єго́: Са́мъ бо вѣ́дяше, что́ хо́щетъ сотвори́ти.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Philip answered him, Two hundred denarii’ worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take some little portion.
|
Отвѣща́ Єму́ Філі́ппъ: двѣма́ сто́ма пѣ́нязей хлѣ́бы не довлѣ́ютъ и́мъ, да кі́иждо и́хъ ма́ло что́ пріи́метъ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him,
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ єди́нъ от учени́къ Єго́, Андре́й, бра́тъ Сі́мона Петра́:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
There is one lad here, who hath five barley loaves, and two fish: but what are these among so many?
|
є́сть о́трочищь здѣ́ єди́нъ, и́же и́мать пя́ть хлѣ́бъ ячме́нныхъ и двѣ́ ры́бѣ: но сі́и что́ су́ть на толи́ко?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
|
Рече́ же Іису́съ: сотвори́те человѣ́ки возлещи́. Бѣ́ же трава́ мно́га на мѣ́стѣ. Возлеже́ у́бо муже́й число́мъ я́ко пя́ть ты́сящъ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And Jesus took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; likewise also of the fish as much as they would.
|
Прія́тъ же хлѣ́бы Іису́съ и, хвалу́ возда́въ, подаде́ ученико́мъ, ученицы́ же возлежа́щымъ: та́кожде и от ры́бу, єли́ко хотя́ху.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost.
|
И я́ко насы́тишася, глаго́ла ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: собери́те избы́тки укру́хъ, да не поги́бнетъ ничто́же.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had eaten.
|
Собра́ша же, и испо́лниша двана́десяте ко́шя укру́хъ от пяти́хъ хлѣ́бъ ячме́нныхъ, и́же избы́ша я́дшымъ.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
When therefore the people saw the sign which Jesus did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world.
|
(Зач. 19) Человѣ́цы же ви́дѣвше зна́меніє, є́же сотвори́ Іису́съ, глаго́лаху, я́ко Се́й є́сть вои́стинну Проро́къ Гряды́й въ мі́ръ.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew into the mountain himself alone.
|
Іису́съ у́бо разумѣ́въ, я́ко хотя́тъ пріити́, да восхи́тятъ Єго́ и сотворя́тъ Єго́ царя́, отъи́де па́ки въ го́ру єди́нъ.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea;
|
Я́ко по́здѣ бы́сть, снидо́ша ученицы́ Єго́ на мо́ре,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
and they entered into the boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
|
и влѣзо́ша въ кора́бль, и идя́ху на о́нъ по́лъ мо́ря въ Капернау́мъ. И тма́ а́біє бы́сть, и не [у́] бѣ́ прише́лъ къ ни́мъ Іису́съ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew.
|
Мо́ре же, вѣ́тру ве́лію дыха́ющу, воздвиза́шеся.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they were afraid.
|
Гре́бше же я́ко ста́дій два́десять пя́ть или́ три́десять, узрѣ́ша Іису́са ходя́ща по мо́рю и бли́зъ корабля́ бы́вша, и убоя́шася.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
|
О́нъ же глаго́ла и́мъ: А́зъ є́смь, не бо́йтеся.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat: and straightaway the boat was at the land whither they were going.
|
Хотя́ху у́бо прія́ти Єго́ въ кора́бль: и а́біє кора́бль бы́сть на земли́, въ ню́же идя́ху.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
On the morrow, when the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other little boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples had entered, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the little boat, but that his disciples went away alone
|
Во у́трій [же] наро́дъ, и́же стоя́ше объ о́нъ по́лъ мо́ря, ви́дѣвъ, я́ко корабля́ ино́го не бѣ́ ту́, то́кмо єди́нъ то́й, въ о́ньже внидо́ша ученицы́ Єго́, и я́ко не вни́де со ученики́ Свои́ми Іису́съ въ кора́бль, но єди́ни ученицы́ Єго́ идо́ша:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
(howbeit there came other little boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks):
|
и и́ни пріидо́ша корабли́ от Тіверіа́ды бли́зъ мѣ́ста, идѣ́же ядо́ша хлѣ́бы, хвалу́ возда́вше Го́сподеви:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves gat into the boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus.
|
єгда́ же ви́дѣша наро́ди, я́ко Іису́са не бы́сть ту́, ни учени́къ Єго́, влѣзо́ша са́ми въ корабли́, и пріидо́ша въ Капернау́мъ, и́щуще Іису́са,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
|
и обрѣ́тше Єго́ объ о́нъ по́лъ мо́ря, рѣ́ша Єму́: Равві́, когда́ здѣ́ бы́сть?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled.
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іису́съ и рече́: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, и́щете Мене́, не я́ко ви́дѣсте зна́меніє, но я́ко я́ли єсте́ хлѣ́бы и насы́тистеся:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Work not for the food which perisheth, but for the food which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed.
|
(Зач. 20) дѣ́лайте же не бра́шно ги́блющеє, но бра́шно пребыва́ющеє въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный, є́же Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій ва́мъ да́стъ: Сего́ бо Оте́цъ зна́мена Бо́гъ.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
They said therefore unto him, What must we do, that we may work the works of God?
|
Рѣ́ша же къ Нему́: что́ сотвори́мъ, да дѣ́лаємъ дѣла́ Бо́жія?
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ и́мъ: се́ є́сть дѣ́ло Бо́жіє, да вѣ́руєте въ Того́, Єго́же посла́ О́нъ.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what workest thou?
|
Рѣ́ша же Єму́: ко́є у́бо Ты́ твори́ши зна́меніє, да ви́димъ и вѣ́ру и́мемъ Тебѣ́, что́ дѣ́лаєши,
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat.
|
отцы́ на́ши ядо́ша ма́нну въ пусты́ни, я́коже є́сть пи́сано: хлѣ́бъ съ небесе́ даде́ и́мъ я́сти.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It is not Moses that hath given you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven.
|
Рече́ у́бо и́мъ Іису́съ: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не Моисе́й даде́ ва́мъ хлѣ́бъ съ небесе́, но Оте́цъ Мо́й дає́тъ ва́мъ хлѣ́бъ и́стинный съ небесе́:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
|
хлѣ́бъ бо Бо́жій є́сть сходя́й съ небесе́ и дая́й живо́тъ мі́ру.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
They said therefore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.
|
Рѣ́ша у́бо къ Нему́: Го́споди, всегда́ да́ждь на́мъ хлѣ́бъ се́й.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
|
Рече́ же и́мъ Іису́съ: (Зач. 21) А́зъ є́смь хлѣ́бъ живо́тный: гряды́й ко Мнѣ́ не и́мать взалка́тися, и вѣ́руяй въ Мя́ не и́мать вжа́ждатися никогда́же.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not.
|
Но рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, я́ко и ви́дѣсте Мя́, и не вѣ́руєте.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
|
Все́, є́же дає́тъ Мнѣ́ Оте́цъ, ко Мнѣ́ пріи́детъ, и гряду́щаго ко Мнѣ́ не изжену́ во́нъ:
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
For I am come down out of heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
|
я́ко снидо́хъ съ небесе́, не да творю́ во́лю Мою́, но во́лю посла́вшаго Мя́ Отца́.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
And this is the will of the Father that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day.
|
Се́ же є́сть во́ля посла́вшаго Мя́ Отца́, да все́, є́же да́де Ми́, не погублю́ от Него́, но воскрешу́ є́ въ послѣ́дній де́нь.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
And this is the will of him that sent me, that everyone that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
(Зач. 22) Се́ же є́сть во́ля Посла́вшаго Мя́, да вся́къ ви́дяй Сы́на и вѣ́руяй въ Него́ и́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный, и воскрешу́ єго́ А́зъ въ послѣ́дній де́нь.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven.
|
Ропта́ху у́бо Іуде́є о Не́мъ, я́ко рече́: А́зъ є́смь хлѣ́бъ сше́дый съ небесе́.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how then doth he say, I am come down out of heaven?
|
И глаго́лаху: не Се́й ли є́сть Іису́съ сы́нъ Іо́сифовъ, Єго́же мы́ зна́ємъ отца́ и Ма́терь, ка́ко у́бо глаго́летъ Се́й, я́ко съ небесе́ снидо́хъ?
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.
|
Отвѣща́ у́бо Іису́съ и рече́ и́мъ: не ропщи́те между́ собо́ю:
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
No man can come to me, except the Father that sent me draw him: and I will raise him up in the last day.
|
никто́же мо́жетъ пріити́ ко Мнѣ́, а́ще не Оте́цъ посла́вый Мя́ привлече́тъ єго́, и А́зъ воскрешу́ єго́ въ послѣ́дній де́нь.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. Everyone therefore that heareth from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me.
|
Є́сть пи́сано во проро́цѣхъ: и бу́дутъ вси́ науче́ни Бо́гомъ. Вся́къ слы́шавый от Отца́ и навы́къ, пріи́детъ ко Мнѣ́.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he that is from God, he hath seen the Father.
|
Не я́ко Отца́ ви́дѣлъ є́сть кто́, то́кмо сы́й от Бо́га, Се́й ви́дѣ Отца́.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath eternal life.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: вѣ́руяй въ Мя́ и́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
I am the bread of life.
|
(Зач. 23) А́зъ є́смь хлѣ́бъ живо́тный:
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died.
|
отцы́ ва́ши ядо́ша ма́нну въ пусты́ни, и умро́ша:
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
|
се́й є́сть хлѣ́бъ сходя́й съ небесе́, да, а́ще кто́ от него́ я́стъ, не у́мретъ:
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
I am the living bread which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever: yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
|
А́зъ є́смь хлѣ́бъ живо́тный, и́же сше́дый съ небесе́: а́ще кто́ снѣ́сть от хлѣ́ба сего́, жи́въ бу́детъ во вѣ́ки: и хлѣ́бъ, єго́же А́зъ да́мъ, Пло́ть Моя́ є́сть, ю́же А́зъ да́мъ за живо́тъ мі́ра.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
|
Пря́хуся же между́ собо́ю Жи́дове, глаго́люще: ка́ко мо́жетъ Се́й на́мъ да́ти Пло́ть [Свою́] я́сти?
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves.
|
Рече́ же и́мъ Іису́съ: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: а́ще не снѣ́сте Пло́ти Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго, ни піє́те Кро́ве Єго́, живота́ не и́мате въ себѣ́.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
Яды́й Мою́ Пло́ть и пія́й Мою́ Кро́вь и́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный, и А́зъ воскрешу́ єго́ въ послѣ́дній де́нь.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
|
Пло́ть бо Моя́ и́стинно є́сть бра́шно, и Кро́вь Моя́ и́стинно є́сть пи́во.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him.
|
(Зач. 24) Яды́й Мою́ Пло́ть и пія́й Мою́ Кро́вь во Мнѣ́ пребыва́єтъ, и А́зъ въ не́мъ.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me.
|
Я́коже посла́ Мя живы́й Оте́цъ, и А́зъ живу́ Отца́ ра́ди: и яды́й Мя́, и то́й жи́въ бу́детъ Мене́ ра́ди.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
This is the bread which came down out of heaven: not as your fathers ate the manna, and died; he that eateth this bread shall live forever.
|
Се́й є́сть хлѣ́бъ сше́дый съ небесе́: не я́коже ядо́ша отцы́ ва́ши ма́нну, и умро́ша: яды́й хлѣ́бъ се́й жи́въ бу́детъ во вѣ́ки.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
|
Сія́ рече́ на со́нмищи, учя́ въ Капернау́мѣ.
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it?
|
Мно́зи у́бо слы́шавше от учени́къ Єго́, рѣ́ша: жесто́ко є́сть сло́во сіє́: [и] кто́ мо́жетъ єго́ послу́шати?
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to stumble?
|
Вѣ́дый же Іису́съ въ Себѣ́, я́ко ро́пщутъ о се́мъ ученицы́ Єго́, рече́ и́мъ: сіє́ ли вы́ блазни́тъ?
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before?
|
А́ще у́бо у́зрите Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго восходя́ща, идѣ́же бѣ́ пре́жде?
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
It is the spirit that giveth life; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you are spirit, and are life.
|
Ду́хъ є́сть, и́же оживля́єтъ, пло́ть не по́льзуєтъ ничто́же: глаго́лы, я́же А́зъ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ, ду́хъ су́ть и живо́тъ су́ть:
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him.
|
но су́ть от ва́съ нѣ́цыи, и́же не вѣ́руютъ. Вѣ́дяше бо искони́ Іису́съ, кі́и су́ть невѣ́рующіи, и кто́ є́сть предая́й Єго́.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
And he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of my Father.
|
И глаго́лаше: сего́ ра́ди рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, я́ко никто́же мо́жетъ пріити́ ко Мнѣ́, а́ще не бу́детъ єму́ дано́ от Отца́ Моєго́.
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
|
От сего́ мно́зи от учени́къ Єго́ идо́ша вспя́ть, и ктому́ не хожда́ху съ Ни́мъ.
|
|
67
|
67
|
|
Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away?
|
Рече́ же Іису́съ обѣмана́десяте: єда́ и вы́ хо́щете ити́?
|
|
68
|
68
|
|
Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.
|
Отвѣща́ у́бо Єму́ Сі́монъ Пе́тръ: Го́споди, къ кому́ и́демъ? Глаго́лы живота́ вѣ́чнаго и́маши,
|
|
69
|
69
|
|
And we have believed and know that thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
|
и мы́ вѣ́ровахомъ, и позна́хомъ, я́ко Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ, Сы́нъ Бо́га жива́го.
|
|
70
|
70
|
|
He answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil?
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іису́съ: не А́зъ ли ва́съ двана́десяте избра́хъ? И єди́нъ от ва́съ діа́волъ є́сть.
|
|
71
|
71
|
|
Now he spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
|
Глаго́лаше же Іу́ду Сімо́нова Іскаріо́та: се́й бо хотя́ше преда́ти Єго́, єди́нъ сы́й от обоюна́десяте.
|
|
Chapter 7
|
Глава 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
|
(Зач. 25) И хожда́ше Іису́съ по си́хъ въ Галіле́и: не хотя́ше бо во Іуде́и ходи́ти, я́ко иска́ху Єго́ Іуде́є уби́ти.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand.
|
Бѣ́ же бли́зъ пра́здникъ Іуде́йскій, потче́ніє сѣ́ни.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest.
|
Рѣ́ша у́бо къ Нему́ бра́тія Єго́: прейди́ отсю́ду, и иди́ во Іуде́ю, да и ученицы́ Твои́ ви́дятъ дѣла́ Твоя́, я́же твори́ши:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world.
|
никто́же бо въ та́йнѣ твори́тъ что́, и и́щетъ са́мъ я́вѣ бы́ти: а́ще сія́ твори́ши, яви́ Себе́ мі́рови.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
For even his brethren did not believe on him.
|
Ни бра́тія бо Єго́ вѣ́роваху въ Него́.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
|
Глаго́ла у́бо и́мъ Іису́съ: вре́мя Моє́ не у́ пріи́де: вре́мя же ва́ше всегда́ гото́во є́сть:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil.
|
не мо́жетъ мі́ръ ненави́дѣти ва́съ: Мене́ же ненави́дитъ, я́ко А́зъ свидѣ́телствую о не́мъ, я́ко дѣла́ єго́ зла́ су́ть:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled.
|
вы́ взы́дите въ пра́здникъ се́й: А́зъ не взы́ду въ пра́здникъ се́й, я́ко вре́мя Моє́ не у́ испо́лнися.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
|
Сія́ ре́къ и́мъ, оста́ въ Галіле́и.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not publicly, but as it were in secret.
|
Єгда́ же взыдо́ша бра́тія Єго́ въ пра́здникъ, тогда́ и Са́мъ взы́де, не я́вѣ, но я́ко та́й.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
|
Жи́дове же иска́ху Єго́ въ пра́здникъ, и глаго́лаху: гдѣ́ є́сть О́нъ?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: some said, He is a good man: others said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray.
|
И ро́потъ мно́гъ бѣ́ о Не́мъ въ наро́дѣхъ: о́віи глаго́лаху, я́ко бла́гъ є́сть: ині́и же глаго́лаху: ни́, но льсти́тъ наро́ды.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Yet no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
|
Никто́же у́бо я́вѣ глаго́лаше о Не́мъ, стра́ха ра́ди Іуде́йскаго.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.
|
(Зач. 26) А́біє же въ преполове́ніє пра́здника взы́де Іису́съ во це́рковь, и уча́ше.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
And the Jews marveled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
|
И дивля́хуся Іуде́є, глаго́люще: ка́ко Се́й кни́ги вѣ́сть не учи́вся?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Jesus therefore answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me.
|
Отвѣща́ [у́бо] и́мъ Іису́съ и рече́: Моє́ уче́ніє нѣ́сть Моє́, но Посла́вшаго Мя́:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself.
|
а́ще кто́ хо́щетъ во́лю Єго́ тво́рити, разумѣ́єтъ о уче́ніи, ко́є от Бо́га є́сть, или́ А́зъ от Себе́ глаго́лю:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
|
глаго́ляй от себе́, сла́вы своєя́ и́щетъ: а Ищя́й сла́вы Посла́вшаго Єго́, Се́й и́стиненъ є́сть, и нѣ́сть непра́вды въ Не́мъ.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Hath not Moses given you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me?
|
Не Моисе́й ли даде́ ва́мъ зако́нъ? И никто́же от ва́съ твори́тъ зако́на. Что́ Мене́ и́щете уби́ти?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
The multitude answered and said, Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to kill thee?
|
Отвѣща́ наро́дъ и рече́: бѣ́са ли и́маши? Кто́ Тебе́ и́щетъ уби́ти?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all marvel.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ и́мъ: єди́но дѣ́ло сотвори́хъ, и вси́ дивите́ся:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
For this cause Moses hath given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man.
|
сего́ ра́ди Моисе́й даде́ ва́мъ обрѣ́заніє, не я́ко от Моисе́а є́сть, но от оте́цъ: и въ суббо́ту обрѣ́заєте человѣ́ка:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath?
|
а́ще обрѣ́заніє пріє́млетъ человѣ́къ въ суббо́ту, да не разори́тся зако́нъ Моисе́овъ: на Мя́ ли гнѣ́ваєтеся, я́ко всего́ человѣ́ка здра́ва сотвори́хъ въ суббо́ту?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
|
Не суди́те на лица́, но пра́ведный су́дъ суди́те.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо нѣ́цыи от Ієрусали́млянъ: не Се́й ли є́сть, Єго́же и́щутъ уби́ти?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is indeed the Christ?
|
И се́, не обину́яся глаго́летъ, и ничесо́же Єму́ не глаго́лютъ: єда́ ка́ко разумѣ́ша кня́зи, я́ко Се́й є́сть Христо́съ?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is.
|
Но Сего́ вѣ́мы, отку́ду є́сть: Христо́съ же єгда́ пріи́детъ, никто́же вѣ́сть, отку́ду бу́детъ.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
|
Воззва́ у́бо въ це́ркви учя́ Іису́съ и глаго́ля: и Мене́ вѣ́сте, и вѣ́сте, отку́ду є́смь: и о Себѣ́ не пріидо́хъ, но є́сть и́стиненъ Посла́вый Мя́, Єго́же вы́ не вѣ́сте:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
I know him; because I am from him, and he sent me.
|
А́зъ вѣ́мъ Єго́, я́ко от Него́ є́смь, и То́й Мя́ посла́.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come.
|
Иска́ху у́бо, да и́мутъ Єго́: и никто́же возложи́ На́нь руки́, я́ко не у́ бѣ́ прише́лъ ча́съ Єго́.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
But many of the multitude believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than these which this man hath done?
|
Мно́зи же от наро́да вѣ́роваша въ Него́, и глаго́лаху, я́ко Христо́съ, єгда́ пріи́детъ, єда́ бо́лша зна́менія сотвори́тъ, я́же Се́й твори́тъ?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.
|
Слы́шаша фарісе́є наро́дъ ро́пщущь о Не́мъ сія́: и посла́ша фарісе́є и архієре́є слуги́, да и́мутъ Єго́.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me.
|
Рече́ у́бо Іису́съ: єще́ ма́ло вре́мя съ ва́ми є́смь, и иду́ къ Посла́вшему Мя́:
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot come.
|
взы́щете Мене́, и не обря́щете: и идѣ́же є́смь А́зъ, вы́ не мо́жете пріити́.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks?
|
Рѣ́ша же Іуде́є къ себѣ́: ка́мо Се́й хо́щетъ ити́, я́ко мы́ не обря́щемъ Єго́? Єда́ въ разсѣ́яніє Є́ллинскоє хо́щетъ ити́ и учи́ти Є́ллины?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me; and where I am, ye cannot come?
|
Что́ є́сть сіє́ сло́во, є́же рече́: взы́щете Мене́, и не обря́щете? И идѣ́же є́смь А́зъ, вы́ не мо́жете пріити́?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.
|
(Зач. 27) Въ послѣ́дній же де́нь вели́кій пра́здника стоя́ше Іису́съ, и зва́ше, глаго́ля: а́ще кто́ жа́ждетъ, да пріи́детъ ко Мнѣ́ и піє́тъ:
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water.
|
вѣ́руяй въ Мя́, я́коже рече́ Писа́ніє, рѣ́ки от чре́ва єго́ истеку́тъ воды́ жи́вы.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
But this spake he of the Spirit, whom they that believe on him were to receive: for the Holy Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified.
|
Сіє́ же рече́ о Ду́сѣ, Єго́же хотя́ху пріима́ти вѣ́рующіи во и́мя Єго́: не у́ бо бѣ́ Ду́хъ Святы́й, я́ко Іису́съ не у́ бѣ́ просла́вленъ.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Many of the multitude therefore, when they heard this word, said, This is of a truth the prophet.
|
Мно́зи же от наро́да слы́шавше сло́во, глаго́лаху: Се́й є́сть вои́стинну проро́къ.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Others said, This is the Christ. Others said, What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
|
Друзі́и глаго́лаху: Се́й є́сть Христо́съ. О́віи же глаго́лаху: єда́ от Галіле́и Христо́съ прихо́дитъ?
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was?
|
Не Писа́ніє ли рече́, я́ко от сѣ́мене Дави́дова и от Виѳлеє́мскія ве́си, идѣ́же бѣ́ Дави́дъ, Христо́съ пріи́детъ?
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
So there arose a division in the multitude because of him.
|
Ра́спря у́бо бы́сть въ наро́дѣ Єго́ ра́ди.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
|
Нѣ́цыи же от ни́хъ хотя́ху я́ти Єго́: но никто́же возложи́ На́нь ру́цѣ.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him?
|
Пріидо́ша же слуги́ ко архієре́омъ и фарісе́омъ: и рѣ́ша и́мъ ті́и: почто́ не приведо́сте Єго́?
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
The officers answered, Never did man so speak, as this man speaketh.
|
Отвѣща́ша слуги́: николи́же та́ко є́сть глаго́лалъ человѣ́къ, я́ко Се́й Человѣ́къ.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led astray?
|
Отвѣща́ша у́бо и́мъ фарісе́є: єда́ и вы́ прельще́ни бы́сте?
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees?
|
Єда́ кто́ от кня́зь вѣ́рова въ О́нь, или́ от фарісе́й?
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
But this multitude that knoweth not the law are accursed.
|
Но наро́дъ се́й, и́же не вѣ́сть зако́на, про́кляти су́ть.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him by night, being one of them),
|
Глаго́ла Нікоди́мъ къ ни́мъ, и́же прише́дый къ Нему́ но́щію, єди́нъ сы́й от ни́хъ:
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from him and know what he doeth?
|
єда́ зако́нъ на́шъ су́дитъ человѣ́ку, а́ще не слы́шитъ от него́ пре́жде и разумѣ́єтъ, что́ твори́тъ?
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and see that out of Galilee no prophet hath arisen.
|
Отвѣща́ша и реко́ша єму́: єда́ и ты́ от Галіле́и єси́? Испыта́й и ви́ждь, я́ко проро́къ от Галіле́и не прихо́дитъ.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
And every man went unto his own house:
|
И и́де кі́йждо въ до́мъ сво́й.
|
|
Chapter 8
|
Глава 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.
|
Іису́съ же и́де въ го́ру Єлео́нску.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came; and he sat down, and taught them.
|
Зау́тра же па́ки пріи́де въ це́рковь, и вси́ лю́діє идя́ху къ Нему́: и сѣ́дъ уча́ше и́хъ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And the scribes and the Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst,
|
(Зач. 28) Приведо́ша же кни́жницы и фарісе́є къ Нему́ жену́ въ прелюбодѣя́ніи я́ту, и поста́вивше ю́ посредѣ́,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
they say unto him, trying him, Teacher, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act.
|
глаго́лаша Єму́: Учи́телю, сія́ жена́ я́та є́сть ны́нѣ въ прелюбодѣя́ніи:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Now in the law Moses commanded us that such should be stoned: what then sayest thou?
|
въ зако́нѣ же на́мъ Моисе́й повелѣ́ таковы́я ка́меніємъ побива́ти: Ты́ же что́ глаго́леши?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And this they said, trying him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, taking no notice.
|
Сіє́ же рѣ́ша искуша́юще Єго́, да бы́ша имѣ́ли что́ глаго́лати На́нь. Іису́съ же до́лу прекло́нься, пе́рстомъ писа́ше на земли́, не слага́я [и́мъ].
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
|
Я́коже прилѣжа́ху вопроша́юще Єго́, воскло́нься рече́ къ ни́мъ: и́же є́сть безъ грѣха́ въ ва́съ, пре́жде ве́рзи ка́мень на ню́.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground.
|
И па́ки до́лу прекло́нься, писа́ше на земли́.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And they, when they heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst.
|
Они́ же слы́шавше и со́вѣстію облича́єми, исхожда́ху єди́нъ по єди́ному, наче́нше от ста́рецъ до послѣ́днихъ: и оста́ єди́нъ Іису́съ, и жена́ посредѣ́ су́щи.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And when Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Where are those thine accusers? did no man condemn thee?
|
Воскло́нься же Іису́съ, и ни єди́наго ви́дѣвъ, то́чію жену́, рече́ є́й: же́но, гдѣ́ су́ть, и́же важда́ху на тя́? Никі́йже ли тебе́ осуди́?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I judge thee: go thy way, and sin no more.
|
Она́ же рече́: никто́же, Го́споди. Рече́ же є́й Іису́съ: ни А́зъ тебе́ осужда́ю: иди́, и отсе́лѣ ктому́ не согрѣша́й.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
|
(Зач. 29) Па́ки же и́мъ Іису́съ рече́, глаго́ля: А́зъ є́смь свѣ́тъ мі́ру: ходя́й по Мнѣ́ не и́мать ходи́ти во тмѣ́, но и́мать свѣ́тъ живо́тный.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true.
|
Рѣ́ша у́бо Єму́ фарісе́є: Ты́ о Себѣ́ Са́мъ свидѣ́телствуєши: свидѣ́телство Твоє́ нѣ́сть и́стинно.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, and whither I go.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ и́мъ: а́ще А́зъ свидѣ́телствую о Себѣ́, и́стинно є́сть свидѣ́телство Моє́: я́ко вѣ́мъ, отку́ду пріидо́хъ и ка́мо иду́: вы́ же не вѣ́сте, отку́ду прихожду́ и ка́мо гряду́:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
|
вы́ по пло́ти су́дите, А́зъ не сужду́ никому́же:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Yea and if I judge, my judgment is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
|
и а́ще сужду́ А́зъ, су́дъ Мо́й и́стиненъ є́сть: я́ко єди́нъ нѣ́смь, но А́зъ и посла́вый Мя́ Оте́цъ:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is true.
|
и въ зако́нѣ же ва́шемъ пи́сано є́сть, я́ко двою́ человѣ́ку свидѣ́телство и́стинно є́сть:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.
|
А́зъ є́смь свидѣ́телствуяй о Мнѣ́ Само́мъ, и свидѣ́телствуєтъ о Мнѣ́ посла́вый Мя́ Оте́цъ.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also.
|
Глаго́лаху же Єму́: гдѣ́ є́сть Оте́цъ Тво́й? Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: ни Мене́ вѣ́сте, ни Отца́ Моєго́: а́ще Мя́ бы́сте вѣ́дали, и Отца́ Моєго́ вѣ́дали бы́сте.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man took him; because his hour was not yet come.
|
Сія́ глаго́лы глаго́ла Іису́съ въ газофилакі́и, учя́ въ це́ркви: и никто́же я́тъ Єго́, я́ко не у́ бѣ́ прише́лъ ча́съ Єго́.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Jesus said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot come.
|
(Зач. 30) Рече́ же и́мъ па́ки Іису́съ: А́зъ иду́, и взы́щете Мене́, и во грѣсѣ́ ва́шемъ у́мрете: а́може А́зъ иду́, вы́ не мо́жете пріити́.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come?
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо Іуде́є: єда́ Ся́ Са́мъ убіє́тъ, я́ко глаго́летъ: а́може А́зъ иду́, вы́ не мо́жете пріити́?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
|
И рече́ и́мъ: вы́ от ни́жнихъ єсте́, А́зъ от вы́шнихъ є́смь: вы́ от мі́ра сего́ єсте́, А́зъ нѣ́смь от мі́ра сего́:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye believe that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
|
рѣ́хъ у́бо ва́мъ, я́ко у́мрете во грѣсѣ́хъ ва́шихъ: а́ще бо не и́мете вѣ́ры, я́ко А́зъ є́смь, у́мрете во грѣсѣ́хъ ва́шихъ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus said unto them, Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning.
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо Єму́: Ты́ кто́ єси́? И рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ: Нача́токъ, я́ко и глаго́лю ва́мъ:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard from him, these say I unto the world.
|
мно́га и́мамъ о ва́съ глаго́лати и суди́ти: но Посла́вый Мя́ и́стиненъ є́сть, и А́зъ я́же слы́шахъ от Него́, сія́ глаго́лю въ мі́рѣ.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father.
|
Не разумѣ́ша [у́бо], я́ко Отца́ и́мъ глаго́лаше.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as my Father taught me, I speak these things.
|
Рече́ же и́мъ Іису́съ: єгда́ вознесе́те Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго, тогда́ уразумѣ́єте, я́ко А́зъ є́смь, и о Себѣ́ ничесо́же творю́, но, я́коже научи́ Мя Оте́цъ Мо́й, сія́ глаго́лю:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
And he that sent me is with me; the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him.
|
и Посла́вый Мя́ со Мно́ю є́сть: не оста́ви Мене́ єди́наго Оте́цъ, я́ко А́зъ уго́дная Єму́ всегда́ творю́.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
As he spake these things, many believed on him.
|
Сія́ Єму́ глаго́лющу, мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ Него́.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples;
|
(Зач. 31) Глаго́лаше у́бо Іису́съ къ вѣ́ровавшымъ Єму́ Іуде́омъ: а́ще вы́ пребу́дете во словеси́ Моє́мъ, вои́стинну ученицы́ Мои́ бу́дете:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
|
и уразумѣ́єте и́стину, и и́стина свободи́тъ вы́.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
They answered him, We are Abraham’s seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
|
Отвѣща́ша [и рѣ́ша] Єму́: сѣ́мя Авраа́мле єсмы́, и никому́же рабо́тахомъ николи́же: ка́ко Ты́ глаго́леши, я́ко свобо́дни бу́дете?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Everyone that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin.
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іису́съ: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко вся́къ творя́й грѣ́хъ ра́бъ є́сть грѣха́:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
And the bondservant abideth not in the house forever: the son abideth forever.
|
ра́бъ же не пребыва́єтъ въ дому́ во вѣ́къ: сы́нъ пребыва́єтъ во вѣ́къ:
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
|
а́ще у́бо Сы́нъ вы́ свободи́тъ, вои́стинну свобо́дни бу́дете:
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word hath not free course in you.
|
вѣ́мъ, я́ко сѣ́мя Авраа́мле єсте́: но и́щете Мене́ уби́ти, я́ко сло́во Моє́ не вмѣща́єтся въ вы́:
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye then do that which ye have seen with your father.
|
А́зъ, є́же ви́дѣхъ у Отца́ Моєго́, глаго́лю: и вы́ у́бо, є́же ви́дѣсте у отца́ ва́шего, творите́.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
They answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
|
Отвѣща́ша и рѣ́ша Єму́: оте́цъ на́шъ Авраа́мъ є́сть. Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: а́ще ча́да Авраа́мля бы́сте бы́ли, дѣла́ Авраа́мля бы́сте твори́ли:
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abraham.
|
ны́нѣ же и́щете Мене́ уби́ти, Человѣ́ка, И́же и́стину ва́мъ глаго́лахъ, ю́же слы́шахъ от Бо́га: сего́ Авраа́мъ нѣ́сть сотвори́лъ:
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Ye do the works of your father. They said therefore unto him, We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
|
вы́ творите́ дѣла́ отца́ ва́шего. Рѣ́ша же Єму́: мы́ от любодѣя́нія нѣ́смы рожде́ни: єди́наго Отца́ и́мамы, Бо́га.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came forth and am come from God; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me.
|
(Зач. 32) Рече́ же и́мъ Іису́съ: а́ще Бо́гъ Оте́цъ ва́шъ [бы] бы́лъ, люби́ли бы́сте [у́бо] Мене́: А́зъ бо от Бо́га изыдо́хъ и пріидо́хъ: не о Себѣ́ бо пріидо́хъ, но То́й Мя́ посла́:
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Why do ye not understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear my word.
|
почто́ бесѣ́ды Моєя́ не разумѣ́єте? Я́ко не мо́жете слы́шати словесе́ Моєго́:
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
|
вы́ отца́ [ва́шего] діа́вола єсте́, и по́хоти отца́ ва́шего хо́щете твори́ти: о́нъ человѣкоубі́йца бѣ́ искони́, и во и́стинѣ не стои́тъ, я́ко нѣ́сть и́стины въ не́мъ: єгда́ глаго́летъ лжу́, от свои́хъ глаго́летъ: я́ко ло́жь є́сть и оте́цъ лжи́:
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
But because I say the truth, ye believe me not.
|
А́зъ же зане́ и́стину глаго́лю, не вѣ́руєте Мнѣ́:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Which of you convicteth me of sin? And if I say truth, why do ye not believe me?
|
кто́ от ва́съ облича́єтъ Мя́ о грѣсѣ́? А́ще ли и́стину глаго́лю, почто́ вы́ не вѣ́руєте Мнѣ́?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
He that is of God heareth the words of God: for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not of God.
|
И́же є́сть от Бо́га, глаго́ловъ Бо́жіихъ послу́шаєтъ: сего́ ра́ди вы́ не послу́шаєте, я́ко от Бо́га нѣ́сте.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a demon?
|
Отвѣща́ша у́бо Іуде́є и рѣ́ша Єму́: не до́брѣ ли мы́ глаго́лемъ, я́ко Самаряни́нъ єси́ Ты́ и бѣ́са и́маши?
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Jesus answered, I have not a demon; but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: А́зъ бѣ́са не и́мамъ, но чту́ Отца́ Моєго́, и вы́ не чте́те Мене́:
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
But I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
|
А́зъ же не ищу́ сла́вы Моєя́: є́сть Ищя́ и Судя́:
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see death.
|
(Зач. 33) ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: а́ще кто́ сло́во Моє́ соблюде́тъ, сме́рти не и́мать ви́дѣти во вѣ́ки.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
The Jews therefore said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death.
|
Рѣ́ша у́бо Єму́ Жи́дове: ны́нѣ разумѣ́хомъ, я́ко бѣ́са и́маши: Авраа́мъ у́мре и проро́цы, и Ты́ глаго́леши: а́ще кто́ сло́во Моє́ соблюде́тъ, сме́рти не и́мать вкуси́ти во вѣ́ки:
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who died? and the prophets died: whom makest thou thyself?
|
єда́ Ты́ бо́лій єси́ отца́ на́шего Авраа́ма, и́же у́мре? И проро́цы умро́ша: кого́ Себе́ Са́мъ Ты́ твори́ши?
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, He is our God;
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: а́ще А́зъ сла́влюся Са́мъ, сла́ва Моя́ ничесо́же є́сть: є́сть Оте́цъ Мо́й сла́вяй Мя́, Єго́же вы́ глаго́лете, я́ко Бо́гъ ва́шъ є́сть:
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
and ye have not known him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word.
|
и не позна́сте Єго́, А́зъ же вѣ́мъ Єго́: и а́ще реку́, я́ко не вѣ́мъ Єго́, бу́ду подо́бенъ ва́мъ ло́жь: но вѣ́мъ Єго́, и сло́во Єго́ соблюда́ю:
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad.
|
Авраа́мъ оте́цъ ва́шъ ра́дъ бы бы́лъ, да бы́ ви́дѣлъ де́нь Мо́й: и ви́дѣ, и возра́довася.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
|
Рѣ́ша у́бо Іуде́є къ Нему́: пяти́десятъ лѣ́тъ не у́ и́маши, и Авраа́ма ли́ єси́ ви́дѣлъ?
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was born, I am.
|
Рече́ [же] и́мъ Іису́съ: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: пре́жде да́же Авраа́мъ не бы́сть, А́зъ є́смь.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
|
Взя́ша у́бо ка́меніє, да ве́ргутъ На́нь: Іису́съ же скры́ся, и изы́де изъ це́ркве, проше́дъ посредѣ́ и́хъ: и мимохожда́ше та́ко.
|
|
Chapter 9
|
Глава 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth.
|
(Зач. 34) И мимоиды́й ви́дѣ человѣ́ка слѣ́па от рождества́.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?
|
И вопроси́ша Єго́ ученицы́ Єго́, глаго́люще: Равві́, кто́ согрѣши́, се́й ли, или́ роди́теля єго́, я́ко слѣ́пъ роди́ся?
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: ни се́й согрѣши́, ни роди́теля єго́, но да явя́тся дѣла́ Бо́жія на не́мъ:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
|
Мнѣ́ подоба́єтъ дѣ́лати дѣла́ Посла́вшаго Мя́, до́ндеже де́нь є́сть: пріи́детъ но́щь, єгда́ никто́же мо́жетъ дѣ́лати:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
When I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
|
єгда́ въ мі́рѣ є́смь, свѣ́тъ є́смь мі́ру.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,
|
Сія́ ре́къ, плю́ну на зе́млю, и сотвори́ бре́ніє от плюнове́нія, и пома́за о́чи бре́ніємъ слѣпо́му,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and came seeing.
|
и рече́ єму́: иди́, умы́йся въ купѣ́ли Сілоа́мстѣ, є́же сказа́єтся, по́сланъ. И́де у́бо, и умы́ся, и пріи́де ви́дя.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
The neighbors therefore, and they that saw him aforetime, that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?
|
Сосѣ́ди же и и́же бя́ху ви́дѣли єго́ пре́жде, я́ко слѣ́пъ бѣ́, глаго́лаху: не се́й ли́ є́сть сѣдя́й и прося́й?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Others said, It is he: and others, He is like him. He said, I am he.
|
О́віи глаго́лаху, я́ко се́й є́сть: ині́и же глаго́лаху, я́ко подо́бенъ єму́ є́сть. О́нъ [же] глаго́лаше, я́ко а́зъ є́смь.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
They said therefore unto him, How were thine eyes opened?
|
Глаго́лаху же єму́: ка́ко ти́ отверзо́стѣся о́чи?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went away and washed, and I received sight.
|
Отвѣща́ о́нъ и рече́: Человѣ́къ нарица́ємый Іису́съ бре́ніє сотвори́, и пома́за о́чи мои́, и рече́ ми: иди́ въ купѣ́ль Сілоа́млю и умы́йся. Ше́дъ же и умы́вся, прозрѣ́хъ.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
They said therefore unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not.
|
Рѣ́ша у́бо єму́: кто́ То́й є́сть? Глаго́ла: не вѣ́мъ.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.
|
Ведо́ша [же] єго́ къ фарісе́омъ, и́же бѣ́ иногда́ слѣ́пъ.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Now it was the sabbath when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
|
Бѣ́ же суббо́та, єгда́ сотвори́ бре́ніє Іису́съ и отве́рзе єму́ о́чи.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and I see.
|
Па́ки же вопроша́ху єго́ и фарісе́є, ка́ко прозрѣ́. О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: бре́ніє положи́ мнѣ́ на о́чи, и умы́хся, и ви́жу.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a division among them.
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо от фарісе́и нѣ́цыи: нѣ́сть Се́й от Бо́га Человѣ́къ, я́ко суббо́ту не храни́тъ. О́віи глаго́лаху: ка́ко мо́жетъ человѣ́къ грѣ́шенъ сицева́ зна́менія твори́ти? И ра́спря бѣ́ въ ни́хъ.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet.
|
Глаго́лаху [у́бо] слѣпцу́ па́ки: ты́ что́ глаго́леши о Не́мъ, я́ко отве́рзе о́чи твои́? О́нъ же рече́, я́ко проро́къ є́сть.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
|
Не я́ша у́бо вѣ́ры Іуде́є о не́мъ, я́ко слѣ́пъ бѣ́ и прозрѣ́, до́ндеже возгласи́ша роди́теля того́ прозрѣ́вшаго
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see?
|
и вопроси́ша я́, глаго́люще: се́й ли є́сть сы́нъ ва́ю, єго́же вы́ глаго́лете, я́ко слѣ́пъ роди́ся? Ка́ко у́бо ны́нѣ ви́дитъ?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And his parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:
|
Отвѣща́ста [же] и́мъ роди́теля єго́ и рѣ́ста: вѣ́мы, я́ко се́й є́сть сы́нъ на́ю и я́ко слѣ́пъ роди́ся:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
but how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him; he shall speak for himself.
|
ка́ко же ны́нѣ ви́дитъ, не вѣ́мы: или́ кто́ отве́рзе єму́ о́чи, мы́ не вѣ́мы: са́мъ во́зрастъ и́мать, самого́ вопроси́те, са́мъ о себѣ́ да глаго́летъ.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
|
Сія́ реко́ста роди́теля єго́, я́ко боя́стася Жидо́въ: уже́ бо бя́ху сложи́лися Жи́дове, да, а́ще кто́ Єго́ исповѣ́сть Христа́, отлуче́нъ от со́нмища бу́детъ:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.
|
сего́ ра́ди роди́теля єго́ реко́ста, я́ко во́зрастъ и́мать, самого́ вопроси́те.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner.
|
Возгласи́ша же втори́цею человѣ́ка, и́же бѣ́ слѣ́пъ, и рѣ́ша єму́: да́ждь сла́ву Бо́гу: мы́ вѣ́мы, я́ко Человѣ́къ Се́й грѣ́шенъ є́сть.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
He therefore answered and said, Whether he is a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
|
Отвѣща́ у́бо о́нъ и рече́: а́ще грѣ́шенъ є́сть, не вѣ́мъ: єди́но вѣ́мъ, я́ко слѣ́пъ бѣ́хъ, ны́нѣ же ви́жу.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And they said unto him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
|
Рѣ́ша же єму́ па́ки: что́ сотвори́ тебѣ́? Ка́ко отве́рзе о́чи твои́?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear; wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples?
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ: реко́хъ ва́мъ уже́, и не слы́шасте: что́ па́ки хо́щете слы́шати? Єда́ и вы́ ученицы́ Єго́ хо́щете бы́ти?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
They reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses.
|
Они́ же укори́ша єго́ и рѣ́ша єму́: ты́ учени́къ єси́ Того́: мы́ же Моисе́овы єсмы́ ученицы́:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
We know that God hath spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we know not whence he is.
|
мы́ вѣ́мы, я́ко Моисе́ови глаго́ла Бо́гъ: Сего́ же не вѣ́мы, отку́ду є́сть.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is a marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes.
|
Отвѣща́ человѣ́къ и рече́ и́мъ: о се́мъ бо ди́вно є́сть, я́ко вы́ не вѣ́сте, отку́ду є́сть, и отве́рзе о́чи мои́:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshiper of God, and do his will, him he heareth.
|
вѣ́мы же, я́ко грѣ́шники Бо́гъ не послу́шаєтъ: но а́ще кто́ Богочте́цъ є́сть и во́лю Єго́ твори́тъ, того́ послу́шаєтъ:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Since the world began it was never heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind.
|
от вѣ́ка нѣ́сть слы́шано, я́ко кто́ отве́рзе о́чи слѣ́пу рожде́ну:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.
|
а́ще не бы́ бы́лъ Се́й от Бо́га, не мо́глъ бы твори́ти ничесо́же.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
|
Отвѣща́ша и рѣ́ша єму́: во грѣсѣ́хъ ты́ роди́лся єси́ ве́сь, и ты́ ли ны́ у́чиши? И изгна́ша єго́ во́нъ.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
|
Услы́ша Іису́съ, я́ко изгна́ша єго́ во́нъ: и обрѣ́тъ єго́, рече́ єму́: ты́ вѣ́руєши ли въ Сы́на Бо́жія?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him?
|
Отвѣща́ о́нъ и рече́: и кто́ є́сть, Го́споди, да вѣ́рую въ Него́?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee.
|
Рече́ же єму́ Іису́съ: и ви́дѣлъ єси́ Єго́, и глаго́ляй съ тобо́ю То́й є́сть.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped him.
|
О́нъ же рече́: вѣ́рую, Го́споди. И поклони́ся Єму́.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
And Jesus said, For judgment came I into this world, that they that see not may see; and that they that see may become blind.
|
(Зач. 35) И рече́ Іису́съ: на су́дъ А́зъ въ мі́ръ се́й пріидо́хъ, да неви́дящіи ви́дятъ, и ви́дящіи слѣ́пи бу́дутъ.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
And those of the Pharisees who were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind?
|
И слы́шаша от фарісе́й сія́ су́щіи съ Ни́мъ, и рѣ́ша Єму́: єда́ и мы́ слѣ́пи єсмы́?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We see: therefore your sin remaineth.
|
Рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ: а́ще бы́сте слѣ́пи бы́ли, не бы́сте имѣ́ли грѣха́: ны́нѣ же глаго́лете, я́ко ви́димъ: грѣ́хъ у́бо ва́шъ пребыва́єтъ.
|
|
Chapter 10
|
Глава 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: не входя́й две́рьми во дво́ръ о́вчій, но прела́зя и́нудѣ, то́й та́ть є́сть и разбо́йникъ:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
|
а входя́й две́рьми па́стырь є́сть овца́мъ:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
|
сему́ две́рникъ отверза́єтъ, и о́вцы гла́съ єго́ слы́шатъ, и своя́ о́вцы глаша́єтъ по и́мени, и изго́нитъ и́хъ:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
And when he hath put forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
|
и єгда́ своя́ о́вцы иждене́тъ, предъ ни́ми хо́дитъ: и о́вцы по не́мъ и́дутъ, я́ко вѣ́дятъ гла́съ єго́:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
|
по чужде́мъ же не и́дутъ, но бѣжа́тъ от него́, я́ко не зна́ютъ чужда́го гла́са.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
|
Сію́ при́тчу рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ: они́ же не разумѣ́ша, что́ бя́ше, я́же глаго́лаше и́мъ.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
|
Рече́ же па́ки и́мъ Іису́съ: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко А́зъ є́смь две́рь овца́мъ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
All that have come are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.
|
Вси́, єли́ко [и́хъ] пріи́де пре́жде Мене́, та́тіє су́ть и разбо́йницы: но не послу́шаша и́хъ о́вцы.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
I am the door; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture.
|
(Зач. 36) А́зъ є́смь две́рь: Мно́ю а́ще кто́ вни́детъ, спасе́тся: и вни́детъ и изы́детъ, и па́жить обря́щетъ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may have it abundantly.
|
Та́ть не прихо́дитъ, ра́звѣ да укра́детъ и убіє́тъ и погуби́тъ: А́зъ пріидо́хъ, да живо́тъ и́мутъ и ли́шше и́мутъ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep.
|
А́зъ є́смь па́стырь до́брый: па́стырь до́брый ду́шу свою́ полага́єтъ за о́вцы:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
But he that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth the sheep:
|
а нає́мникъ, и́же нѣ́сть па́стырь, єму́же не су́ть о́вцы своя́, ви́дитъ во́лка гряду́ща, и оставля́єтъ о́вцы, и бѣ́гаєтъ: и во́лкъ расхи́титъ и́хъ, и распу́дитъ о́вцы:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
and the hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
|
а нає́мникъ бѣжи́тъ, я́ко нає́мникъ є́сть, и неради́тъ о овца́хъ.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and am known of mine own,
|
А́зъ є́смь па́стырь до́брый: и зна́ю Моя́, и зна́ютъ Мя́ Моя́:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep.
|
я́коже зна́єтъ Мя́ Оте́цъ, и А́зъ зна́ю Отца́: и ду́шу Мою́ полага́ю за о́вцы.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one flock, one shepherd.
|
И и́ны о́вцы и́мамъ, я́же не су́ть от двора́ сего́: и ты́я Ми́ подоба́єтъ привести́, и гла́съ Мо́й услы́шатъ: и бу́детъ єди́но ста́до и єди́нъ Па́стырь.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
|
(Зач. 37) Сего́ ра́ди Мя́ Оте́цъ лю́битъ, я́ко А́зъ ду́шу Мою́ полага́ю, да па́ки пріиму́ ю́:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
No one taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father.
|
никто́же во́зметъ ю́ от Мене́, но А́зъ полага́ю ю́ о Себѣ́: о́бласть и́мамъ положи́ти ю́, и о́бласть и́мамъ па́ки прія́ти ю́. Сію́ за́повѣдь прія́хъ от Отца́ Моєго́.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
There arose a division therefore again among the Jews because of these words.
|
Ра́спря же па́ки бы́сть во Іуде́єхъ за словеса́ сія́.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And many of them said, He hath a demon, and is mad; why hear ye him?
|
Глаго́лаху же мно́зи от ни́хъ: бѣ́са и́мать и неи́стовъ є́сть: что́ Єго́ послу́шаєте?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Others said, These are not the sayings of one possessed with a demon. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind?
|
Ині́и глаго́лаху: Сіи́ глаго́ли не су́ть бѣсну́ющагося: єда́ мо́жетъ бѣ́съ слѣпы́мъ о́чи отве́рсти?
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem, and it was winter;
|
(Зач.) Бы́ша же [тогда́] обновле́нія во Ієрусали́мѣхъ, и зима́ бѣ́.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon’s porch.
|
И хожда́ше Іису́съ въ це́ркви, въ притво́рѣ Соломо́ни.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly.
|
Обыдо́ша же Єго́ Іуде́є, и глаго́лаху Єму́: доко́лѣ ду́шы на́шя взе́млеши, а́ще Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ, рцы́ на́мъ не обину́яся.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, these bear witness of me.
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іису́съ: рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, и не вѣ́руєте: дѣла́, я́же А́зъ творю́ о и́мени Отца́ Моєго́, та́ свидѣ́телствуютъ о Мнѣ́:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
But ye believe not, for ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
|
но вы́ не вѣ́руєте: нѣ́сте бо от ове́цъ Мои́хъ, я́коже рѣ́хъ ва́мъ:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:
|
(Зач. 38) о́вцы Моя́ гла́са Моєго́ слу́шаютъ, и А́зъ зна́ю и́хъ, и по Мнѣ́ гряду́тъ:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand.
|
и А́зъ живо́тъ вѣ́чный да́мъ и́мъ, и не поги́бнутъ во вѣ́ки, и не восхи́титъ и́хъ никто́же от руки́ Моєя́:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
My Father, who hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of my Father’s hand.
|
Оте́цъ Мо́й, И́же даде́ Мнѣ́, бо́лій всѣ́хъ є́сть: и никто́же мо́жетъ восхи́тити и́хъ от руки́ Отца́ Моєго́:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
I and the Father are one.
|
А́зъ и Оте́цъ єди́но єсма́.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
The Jews therefore took up stones again to stone him.
|
Взя́ша же ка́меніє па́ки Іуде́є, да побію́тъ Єго́.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shown you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іису́съ: мно́га добра́ дѣла́ яви́хъ ва́мъ от Отца́ Моєго́: за ко́є и́хъ дѣ́ло ка́меніє ме́щете на Мя́?
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
|
Отвѣща́ша Єму́ Іуде́є, глаго́люще: о добрѣ́ дѣ́лѣ ка́меніє не ме́щемъ на Тя́, но о хулѣ́, я́ко Ты́, человѣ́къ сы́й, твори́ши Себе́ Бо́га.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іису́съ: нѣ́сть ли пи́сано въ зако́нѣ ва́шемъ: А́зъ рѣ́хъ: бо́зи єсте́?
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken),
|
А́ще о́ныхъ рече́ бого́въ, къ ни́мже сло́во Бо́жіє бы́сть, и не мо́жетъ разори́тися Писа́ніє:
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
|
Єго́же Оте́цъ святи́ и посла́ въ мі́ръ, вы́ глаго́лете, я́ко хулу́ глаго́леши, зане́ рѣ́хъ: Сы́нъ Бо́жій є́смь.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
|
А́ще не творю́ дѣла́ Отца́ Моєго́, не ими́те Ми́ вѣ́ры:
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him.
|
а́ще ли творю́, а́ще и Мнѣ́ не вѣ́руєте, дѣло́мъ [Мои́мъ] вѣ́руйте: да разумѣ́єте и вѣ́руєте, я́ко во Мнѣ́ Оте́цъ, и А́зъ въ Не́мъ.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
They sought therefore again to take him: and he went forth out of their hand.
|
Иска́ху у́бо па́ки я́ти Єго́: и изы́де от ру́къ и́хъ,
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
And he went away again beyond the Jordan into the place where John was at the first baptizing; and there he abode.
|
и и́де па́ки на о́нъ по́лъ Іорда́на, на мѣ́сто, идѣ́же бѣ́ Іоа́ннъ пре́жде крестя́: и пребы́сть ту́.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true.
|
И мно́зи пріидо́ша къ Нему́, и глаго́лаху, я́ко Іоа́ннъ у́бо зна́менія не сотвори́ ни єди́наго: вся́ же, єли́ка рече́ Іоа́ннъ о Се́мъ, и́стинна бя́ху.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
And many believed on him there.
|
И мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ Него́ ту́.
|
|
Chapter 11
|
Глава 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha.
|
(Зач. 39) Бѣ́ же нѣ́кто боля́ Ла́зарь от Виѳа́ніи, от ве́си Марі́ины и Ма́рѳы сестры́ єя́.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And it was that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
|
Бѣ́ же Марі́а пома́завшая Го́спода ми́ромъ и оте́ршая но́зѣ Єго́ власы́ свои́ми, єя́же бра́тъ Ла́зарь боля́ше.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
|
Посла́стѣ у́бо сестрѣ́ къ Нему́, глаго́лющѣ: Го́споди, се́, єго́же лю́биши, боли́тъ.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby.
|
Слы́шавъ же Іису́съ рече́: сія́ болѣ́знь нѣ́сть къ сме́рти, но о сла́вѣ Бо́жіи, да просла́вится Сы́нъ Бо́жій єя́ ра́ди.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
|
Любля́ше же Іису́съ Ма́рѳу и сестру́ єя́ и Ла́заря.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was.
|
Єгда́ же услы́ша, я́ко боли́тъ, тогда́ пребы́сть на не́мже бѣ́ мѣ́стѣ два́ дни́.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into Judea again.
|
Пото́мъ же глаго́ла ученико́мъ: и́демъ во Іуде́ю па́ки.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?
|
Глаго́лаша Єму́ ученицы́: Равві́, ны́нѣ иска́ху Тебе́ ка́меніємъ поби́ти Іуде́є, и па́ки ли и́деши та́мо?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: не два́ ли на́десяте часа́ єста́ во дни́? А́ще кто́ хо́дитъ во дни́, не по́ткнется, я́ко свѣ́тъ мі́ра сего́ ви́дитъ:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
|
а́ще же кто́ хо́дитъ въ нощи́, по́ткнется, я́ко нѣ́сть свѣ́та въ не́мъ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
These things spake he: and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
|
Сія́ рече́, и посе́мъ глаго́ла и́мъ: Ла́зарь дру́гъ на́шъ у́спе: но иду́, да возбужу́ єго́.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
His disciples therefore said, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will recover.
|
Рѣ́ша у́бо ученицы́ Єго́: Го́споди, а́ще у́спе, спасе́нъ бу́детъ.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep.
|
Рече́ же Іису́съ о сме́рти єго́: они́ же мнѣ́ша, я́ко о успе́ніи сна́ глаго́летъ.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
|
Тогда́ рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ не обину́яся: Ла́зарь у́мре:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
|
и ра́дуюся ва́съ ра́ди, да вѣ́руєте, я́ко не бѣ́хъ та́мо: но и́демъ къ нему́.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
|
Рече́ же Ѳома́, глаго́лемый Близне́цъ, ученико́мъ: и́демъ и мы́, да у́мремъ съ Ни́мъ.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already.
|
Прише́дъ же Іису́съ, обрѣ́те єго́ четы́ри дни́ уже́ иму́ща во гро́бѣ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off;
|
Бѣ́ же Виѳа́ніа бли́зъ Ієрусали́ма я́ко ста́дій пятьна́десять,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
and many of the Jews had come the women around Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother.
|
и мно́зи от Іуде́й бя́ху пришли́ къ Ма́рѳѣ и Марі́и, да утѣ́шатъ и́хъ о бра́тѣ єю́.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary still sat in the house.
|
Ма́рѳа у́бо єгда́ услы́ша, я́ко Іису́съ гряде́тъ, срѣ́те Єго́: Марі́а же до́ма сѣдя́ше.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
|
Рече́ же Ма́рѳа ко Іису́су: Го́споди, а́ще бы єси́ здѣ́ бы́лъ, не бы́ бра́тъ мо́й у́мерлъ:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
But even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee.
|
но и ны́нѣ вѣ́мъ, я́ко єли́ка а́ще про́сиши от Бо́га, да́стъ Тебѣ́ Бо́гъ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: воскре́снетъ бра́тъ тво́й.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Ма́рѳа: вѣ́мъ, я́ко воскре́снетъ въ воскреше́ніє, въ послѣ́дній де́нь.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live;
|
Рече́ [же] є́й Іису́съ: А́зъ є́смь воскреше́ніє и живо́тъ: вѣ́руяй въ Мя́, а́ще и у́мретъ, оживе́тъ:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this?
|
и вся́къ живы́й и вѣ́руяй въ Мя́ не у́мретъ во вѣ́ки. Є́млеши ли вѣ́ру сему́?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the world.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́: є́й, Го́споди: а́зъ вѣ́ровахъ, я́ко Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ Сы́нъ Бо́жій, И́же въ мі́ръ гряды́й.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
And when she had said these things, she went away, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Teacher is here, and calleth thee.
|
И сія́ ре́кши, и́де и пригласи́ Марі́ю сестру́ свою́ та́й, ре́кши: Учи́тель прише́лъ є́сть, и глаша́єтъ тя́.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
She, when she heard it, arose quickly, and goeth unto him.
|
Она́ [же] я́ко услы́ша, воста́ ско́ро и и́де къ Нему́.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
(Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was in the place where Martha met him.)
|
Не уже́ бо бѣ́ прише́лъ Іису́съ въ ве́сь, но бѣ́ на мѣ́стѣ, идѣ́же срѣ́те Єго́ Ма́рѳа.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
The Jews then who were with her in the house, and were consoling her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the tomb to weep there.
|
Іуде́є [же] у́бо су́щіи съ не́ю въ дому́ и утѣша́юще ю́, ви́дѣвше Марі́ю, я́ко ско́ро воста́ и изы́де, по не́й идо́ша, глаго́люще, я́ко и́детъ на гро́бъ, да пла́четъ та́мо.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
|
Марі́а же я́ко пріи́де, идѣ́же бѣ́ Іису́съ, ви́дѣвши Єго́, паде́ Єму́ на ногу́, глаго́лющи Єму́: Го́споди, а́ще бы єси́ бы́лъ здѣ́, не бы́ у́мерлъ мо́й бра́тъ.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping who came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
|
Іису́съ у́бо, я́ко ви́дѣ ю́ пла́чущуся и прише́дшыя съ не́ю Іуде́и пла́чущя, запрети́ ду́ху, и возмути́ся Са́мъ,
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
and said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see.
|
и рече́: гдѣ́ положи́сте єго́? Глаго́лаша Єму́: Го́споди, пріиди́ и ви́ждь.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Jesus wept.
|
Прослези́ся Іису́съ.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him!
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо Жи́дове: ви́ждь, ка́ко любля́ше єго́.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
But some of them said, Could not this man, who opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die?
|
Нѣ́цыи же от ни́хъ рѣ́ша: не можа́ше ли Се́й, отве́рзый о́чи слѣпо́му, сотвори́ти, да и се́й не у́мретъ?
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against it.
|
Іису́съ же па́ки претя́ въ Себѣ́, пріи́де ко гро́бу. Бѣ́ же пеще́ра, и ка́мень лежа́ше на не́й.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time the body decayeth; for he hath been dead four days.
|
Глаго́ла Іису́съ: возми́те ка́мень. Глаго́ла Єму́ сестра́ уме́ршаго Ма́рѳа: Го́споди, уже́ смерди́тъ: четверодне́венъ бо є́сть.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: не рѣ́хъ ли ти́, я́ко а́ще вѣ́руєши, у́зриши сла́ву Бо́жію?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
So they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me.
|
Взя́ша у́бо ка́мень, идѣ́же бѣ́ уме́рый лежя́. Іису́съ же возведе́ о́чи горѣ́ и рече́: О́тче, хвалу́ Тебѣ́ воздаю́, я́ко услы́шалъ єси́ Мя́:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the multitude that standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me.
|
А́зъ же вѣ́дѣхъ, я́ко всегда́ Мя́ послу́шаєши: но наро́да ра́ди стоя́щаго о́крестъ рѣ́хъ, да вѣ́ру и́мутъ, я́ко Ты́ Мя́ посла́лъ єси́.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
|
И сія́ ре́къ, гла́сомъ вели́кимъ воззва́: Ла́заре, гряди́ во́нъ.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
|
И изы́де уме́рый, обя́занъ рука́ма и нога́ма укро́ємъ, и лице́ єго́ убру́сомъ обя́зано. Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: разрѣши́те єго́, и оста́вите ити́.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Many therefore of the Jews, who came to Mary and beheld the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
|
Мно́зи у́бо от Іуде́й прише́дшіи къ Марі́и и ви́дѣвше, я́же сотвори́ Іису́съ, вѣ́роваша въ Него́:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done.
|
нѣ́цыи же от ни́хъ идо́ша къ фарісе́омъ и реко́ша и́мъ, я́же сотвори́ Іису́съ.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs.
|
(Зач. 40) Собра́ша у́бо архієре́є и фарісе́є со́нмъ, и глаго́лаху: что́ сотвори́мъ? Я́ко Человѣ́къ Се́й мно́га зна́менія твори́тъ:
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.
|
а́ще оста́вимъ Єго́ та́ко, вси́ увѣ́руютъ въ Него́: и пріи́дутъ Ри́мляне, и во́змутъ мѣ́сто и язы́къ на́шъ.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
|
Єди́нъ же нѣ́кто от ни́хъ Каіа́фа, архієре́й сы́й лѣ́ту тому́, рече́ и́мъ: вы́ не вѣ́сте ничесо́же,
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
nor do ye consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.
|
ни помышля́єте, я́ко у́не є́сть на́мъ, да єди́нъ человѣ́къ у́мретъ за лю́ди, а не ве́сь язы́къ поги́бнетъ.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Now this he said not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation;
|
Сего́ же о себѣ́ не рече́: но архієре́й сы́й лѣ́ту тому́, прорече́, я́ко хотя́ше Іису́съ умре́ти за лю́ди,
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad.
|
и не то́кмо за лю́ди, но да и ча́да Бо́жія расточе́ная собере́тъ во єди́но.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
So from that day forth they took counsel together that they might put him to death.
|
От того́ у́бо дне́ совѣща́ша, да убію́тъ Єго́.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and there he tarried with his disciples.
|
Іису́съ же ктому́ не я́вѣ хожда́ше во Іуде́єхъ, но и́де отту́ду во страну́ бли́зъ пусты́ни, во Єфре́мъ нарица́ємый гра́дъ, и ту́ хожда́ше со ученики́ Свои́ми.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves.
|
Бѣ́ же бли́зъ Па́сха Іуде́йска, и взыдо́ша мно́зи во Ієрусали́мъ от стра́нъ пре́жде Па́схи, да очи́стятся.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye? That he will not come to the feast?
|
Иска́ху у́бо Іису́са, и глаго́лаху къ себѣ́, въ це́ркви стоя́ще: что́ мни́тся ва́мъ, я́ко не и́мать ли пріити́ въ пра́здникъ?
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should show it, that they might take him.
|
Да́ша же архієре́є и фарісе́є за́повѣдь, да а́ще кто́ ощути́тъ [Єго́], гдѣ́ бу́детъ, повѣ́сть, я́ко да и́мутъ Єго́.
|
|
Chapter 12
|
Глава 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, who had died, whom he raised from the dead.
|
(Зач. 41) Іису́съ же пре́жде шести́ дні́й Па́схи пріи́де въ Виѳа́нію, идѣ́же бѣ́ Ла́зарь уме́рый, єго́же воскреси́ от ме́ртвыхъ.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
So they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him.
|
Сотвори́ша же Єму́ ве́черю ту́, и Ма́рѳа служа́ше: Ла́зарь же єди́нъ бѣ́ от возлежа́щихъ съ Ни́мъ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
|
Марі́а же пріє́мши лі́тру ми́ра на́рда пісті́ка многоцѣ́нна, пома́за но́зѣ Іису́совѣ, и отре́ власы́ свои́ми но́зѣ Єго́: хра́мина же испо́лнися от вони́ ма́сти [благово́нныя].
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, son of Simon, that should betray him, saith,
|
Глаго́ла же єди́нъ от учени́къ Єго́, Іу́да Сі́моновъ Іскаріо́тскій, и́же хотя́ше Єго́ преда́ти:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred denarii, and given to the poor?
|
чесо́ ра́ди ми́ро сіє́ не про́дано бы́сть на тріє́хъ стѣ́хъ пѣ́нязь и дано́ ни́щымъ?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and took away what was put therein.
|
Сіє́ же рече́, не я́ко о ни́щихъ печа́шеся, но я́ко та́ть бѣ́, и ковче́жецъ имѣ́яше, и вмета́ємая ноша́ше.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Jesus therefore said, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this.
|
Рече́ же Іису́съ: не дѣ́йте єя́, да въ де́нь погребе́нія Моєго́ соблюде́тъ є́:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
For the poor ye have always with you; but me ye have not always.
|
ни́щыя бо всегда́ и́мате съ собо́ю, Мене́ же не всегда́ и́мате.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Much people of the Jews therefore learned that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.
|
Разумѣ́ же наро́дъ мно́гъ от Іуде́й, я́ко ту́ є́сть: и пріидо́ша не Іису́са ра́ди то́кмо, но да и Ла́заря ви́дятъ, єго́же воскреси́ от ме́ртвыхъ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death;
|
Совѣща́ша же архієре́є, да и Ла́заря убію́тъ,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
|
я́ко мно́зи єго́ ра́ди идя́ху от Іуде́й и вѣ́роваху во Іису́са.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
On the morrow a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
|
Во у́трій [же] де́нь наро́дъ мно́гъ прише́дый въ пра́здникъ, слы́шавше, я́ко Іису́съ гряде́тъ во Ієрусали́мъ,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel.
|
прія́ша ва́іа от фі́нікъ, и изыдо́ша въ срѣ́теніє Єму́, и зва́ху [глаго́люще]: оса́нна, благослове́нъ гряды́й во и́мя Госпо́дне, Ца́рь Ізра́илевъ.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,
|
Обрѣ́тъ же Іису́съ осля́, всѣ́де на не́, я́коже є́сть пи́сано:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
|
не бо́йся, дщи́ Сіо́ня: се́ Ца́рь тво́й гряде́тъ, сѣдя́ на жребя́ти о́сли.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And these things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.
|
Си́хъ же не разумѣ́ша ученицы́ Єго́ пре́жде: но єгда́ просла́вися Іису́съ, тогда́ помяну́ша, я́ко сія́ бы́ша о Не́мъ пи́сана, и сія́ сотвори́ша Єму́.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
The multitude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness.
|
Свидѣ́телствоваше у́бо наро́дъ, и́же бѣ́ [пре́жде] съ Ни́мъ, єгда́ Ла́заря возгласи́ от гро́ба и воскреси́ єго́ от ме́ртвыхъ:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign.
|
сего́ ра́ди и срѣ́те Єго́ наро́дъ, я́ко слы́шаша Єго́ сіє́ сотво́рша зна́меніє.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Behold how ye prevail nothing; lo, the world is gone after him.
|
(Зач. 42) Фарісе́є у́бо рѣ́ша къ себѣ́: ви́дите, я́ко ника́яже по́льза є́сть? Се́ мі́ръ по Не́мъ и́детъ.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feast:
|
Бя́ху же нѣ́цыи Є́ллини от прише́дшихъ, да покло́нятся въ пра́здникъ:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
these therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
|
сі́и у́бо приступи́ша къ Філі́ппу, и́же бѣ́ от Виѳсаі́ды Галіле́йскія, и моля́ху єго́, глаго́люще: го́споди, хо́щемъ Іису́са ви́дѣти.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.
|
Пріи́де Філі́ппъ и глаго́ла Андре́ови: и па́ки Андре́й и Філі́ппъ глаго́ласта Іису́сови.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
|
Іису́съ же отвѣща́ и́ма, глаго́ля: пріи́де ча́съ, да просла́вится Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit.
|
ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: а́ще зе́рно пшени́чно па́дъ на земли́ не у́мретъ, то́ єди́но пребыва́єтъ: а́ще же у́мретъ, мно́гъ пло́дъ сотвори́тъ:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.
|
любя́й ду́шу свою́, погуби́тъ ю́: и ненави́дяй души́ своєя́ въ мі́рѣ се́мъ, въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный сохрани́тъ ю́:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: and if any man serve me, him will the Father honor.
|
а́ще кто́ Мнѣ́ слу́житъ, Мнѣ́ да послѣ́дствуєтъ: и идѣ́же є́смь А́зъ, ту́ и слуга́ Мо́й бу́детъ: и а́ще кто́ Мнѣ́ слу́житъ, почти́тъ єго́ Оте́цъ Мо́й:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour.
|
ны́нѣ душа́ Моя́ возмути́ся и что́ реку́? О́тче, спаси́ Мя от часа́ сего́: но сего́ ра́ди пріидо́хъ на ча́съ се́й:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.
|
(Зач.) О́тче, просла́ви и́мя Твоє́. Пріи́де же гла́съ съ небесе́: и просла́вихъ, и па́ки просла́влю.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered: others said, An angel hath spoken to him.
|
Наро́дъ же стоя́й и слы́шавъ, глаго́лаху: гро́мъ бы́сть. Ині́и глаго́лаху: А́нгелъ глаго́ла Єму́.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́: не Мене́ ра́ди гла́съ се́й бы́сть, но наро́да ра́ди:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
|
ны́нѣ су́дъ є́сть мі́ру сему́: ны́нѣ кня́зь мі́ра сего́ изгна́нъ бу́детъ во́нъ:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself.
|
и а́ще А́зъ вознесе́нъ бу́ду от земли́, вся́ привлеку́ къ Себѣ́.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die.
|
Сіє́ же глаго́лаше, назна́менуя, ко́єю сме́ртію хотя́ше умре́ти.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
The multitude answered him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth forever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
|
Отвѣща́ Єму́ наро́дъ: мы́ слы́шахомъ от зако́на, я́ко Христо́съ пребыва́єтъ во вѣ́ки: ка́ко Ты́ глаго́леши: вознести́ся подоба́єтъ Сы́ну Человѣ́ческому? Кто́ є́сть Се́й Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій?
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not: and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
|
Рече́ же и́мъ Іису́съ: єще́ ма́ло вре́мя свѣ́тъ въ ва́съ є́сть: ходи́те, до́ндеже свѣ́тъ и́мате, да тма́ ва́съ не и́метъ: и ходя́й во тмѣ́ не вѣ́сть, ка́мо и́детъ:
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and hid himself from them.
|
(Зач. 43) до́ндеже свѣ́тъ и́мате, вѣ́руйте во свѣ́тъ, да сы́нове свѣ́та бу́дете. Сія́ глаго́ла Іису́съ, и отше́дъ скры́ся от ни́хъ.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him:
|
Толи́ка [же] зна́менія сотво́ршу Єму́ предъ ни́ми, не вѣ́роваху въ Него́,
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
|
да сбу́дется сло́во Иса́іи проро́ка, є́же рече́: Го́споди, кто́ вѣ́рова слу́ху на́шему? И мы́шца Госпо́дня кому́ откры́ся?
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again,
|
Сего́ ра́ди не можа́ху вѣ́ровати, я́ко па́ки рече́ Иса́іа:
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them.
|
ослѣпи́ о́чи и́хъ, и ока́менилъ є́сть сердца́ и́хъ, да не ви́дятъ очи́ма, ни разумѣ́ютъ се́рдцемъ, и обратя́тся, и исцѣлю́ и́хъ.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
These things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory; and he spake of him.
|
Сія́ рече́ Иса́іа, єгда́ ви́дѣ сла́ву Єго́ и глаго́ла о Не́мъ.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
|
Оба́че у́бо и от кня́зь мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ Него́: но фарісе́й ра́ди не исповѣ́доваху, да не изъ со́нмищъ изгна́ни бу́дутъ:
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
for they loved the glory that is of men more than the glory that is of God.
|
возлюби́ша бо па́че сла́ву человѣ́ческую, не́же сла́ву Бо́жію.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
|
Іису́съ же воззва́ и рече́: вѣ́руяй въ Мя́ не вѣ́руєтъ въ Мя́, но въ Посла́вшаго Мя́:
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me.
|
и ви́дяй Мя́ ви́дитъ Посла́вшаго Мя́:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness.
|
А́зъ свѣ́тъ въ мі́ръ пріидо́хъ, да вся́къ вѣ́руяй въ Мя́ во тмѣ́ не пребу́детъ:
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
And if any man hear my sayings, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
|
и а́ще кто́ услы́шитъ глаго́лы Моя́ и не вѣ́руєтъ, А́зъ не сужду́ єму́: не пріидо́хъ бо, да сужду́ мі́рови, но да спасу́ мі́ръ:
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day.
|
отмета́яйся Мене́ и не пріє́мляй глаго́лъ Мои́хъ и́мать судя́щаго єму́: сло́во, є́же глаго́лахъ, то́ су́дитъ єму́ въ послѣ́дній де́нь:
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
For I spake not from myself; but the Father that sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
|
я́ко А́зъ от Себе́ не глаго́лахъ: но посла́вый Мя́ Оте́цъ, То́й Мнѣ́ за́повѣдь даде́, что́ реку́ и что́ возглаго́лю:
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
And I know that his commandment is life eternal; the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.
|
и вѣ́мъ, я́ко за́повѣдь Єго́ живо́тъ вѣ́чный є́сть: я́же у́бо А́зъ глаго́лю, я́коже рече́ Мнѣ́ Оте́цъ, та́ко глаго́лю.
|
|
Chapter 13
|
Глава 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
|
(Зач. 44) Пре́жде же пра́здника Па́схи, вѣ́дый Іису́съ, я́ко пріи́де Єму́ ча́съ, да пре́йдетъ от мі́ра сего́ ко Отцу́, возлю́бль Своя́ су́щыя въ мі́рѣ, до конца́ возлюби́ и́хъ.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And supper being ended, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas, son of Simon Iscariot, to betray him,
|
И ве́чери бы́вшей, діа́волу уже́ вложи́вшу въ се́рдце Іу́дѣ Сі́монову Іскаріо́тскому, да Єго́ преда́стъ,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,
|
вѣ́дый Іису́съ, я́ко вся́ даде́ Єму́ Оте́цъ въ ру́цѣ, и я́ко от Бо́га изы́де и къ Бо́гу гряде́тъ:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he took a towel, and girded himself.
|
воста́ от ве́чери, и положи́ ри́зы, и пріє́мъ ле́нтіонъ, препоя́сася:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Then he poureth water into the basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
|
пото́мъ влія́ во́ду во умыва́лницу, и нача́тъ умыва́ти но́ги ученико́мъ и отира́ти ле́нтіємъ, и́мже бѣ́ препоя́санъ.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
So he cometh to Simon Peter: and he saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
|
Пріи́де же къ Сі́мону Петру́, и глаго́ла Єму́ то́й: Го́споди, Ты́ ли мои́ умы́єши но́зѣ?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand hereafter.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ єму́: є́же А́зъ творю́, ты́ не вѣ́си ны́нѣ, уразумѣ́єши же по си́хъ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Пе́тръ: не умы́єши но́гу моє́ю во вѣ́ки. Отвѣща́ єму́ Іису́съ: а́ще не умы́ю тебе́, не и́маши ча́сти со Мно́ю.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Сі́монъ Пе́тръ: Го́споди, не но́зѣ мои́ то́кмо, но и ру́цѣ и главу́.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: измове́нный не тре́буєтъ, то́кмо но́зѣ умы́ти, є́сть бо ве́сь чи́стъ: и вы́ чи́сти єсте́, но не вси́.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For he knew him that should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.
|
Вѣ́дяше бо предаю́щаго Єго́: се́го ра́ди рече́, я́ко не вси́ чи́сти єсте́.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, having sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?
|
(Зач. 45) Єгда́ же умы́ но́ги и́хъ, прія́тъ ри́зы Своя́, возле́гъ па́ки, рече́ и́мъ: вѣ́сте ли, что́ сотвори́хъ ва́мъ?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Ye call me, Teacher, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.
|
Вы́ глаша́єте Мя́ Учи́теля и Го́спода: и до́брѣ глаго́лете, є́смь бо.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet.
|
А́ще у́бо А́зъ умы́хъ ва́ши но́зѣ, Госпо́дь и Учи́тель, и вы́ до́лжни єсте́ дру́гъ дру́гу умыва́ти но́зѣ:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you.
|
о́бразъ бо да́хъ ва́мъ, да, я́коже А́зъ сотвори́хъ ва́мъ, и вы́ твори́те.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: нѣ́сть ра́бъ бо́лій го́спода своєго́, ни посла́нникъ бо́лій посла́вшаго єго́.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them.
|
А́ще сія́ вѣ́сте, блаже́ни єсте́, а́ще творите́ я́.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me lifted up his heel against me.
|
Не о всѣ́хъ ва́съ глаго́лю: А́зъ [бо] вѣ́мъ, и́хже избра́хъ: но да Писа́ніє сбу́дется: яды́й со Мно́ю хлѣ́бъ воздви́же на Мя́ пя́ту свою́.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
|
Отсе́лѣ глаго́лю ва́мъ, пре́жде да́же не бу́детъ, да, єгда́ бу́детъ, вѣ́ру и́мете, я́ко А́зъ є́смь.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: пріє́мляй, а́ще кого́ послю́, Мене́ пріє́млетъ: а пріє́мляй Мене́ пріє́млетъ Посла́вшаго Мя́.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|
Сія́ ре́къ Іису́съ возмути́ся ду́хомъ и свидѣ́телствова и рече́: ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко єди́нъ от ва́съ преда́стъ Мя́.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
The disciples therefore looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.
|
Сзира́хуся у́бо между́ собо́ю ученицы́, недоумѣ́ющеся, о ко́мъ глаго́летъ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Now there was at the table reclining in Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
|
Бѣ́ же єди́нъ от учени́къ Єго́ возлежя́ на ло́нѣ Іису́совѣ, єго́же любля́ше Іису́съ:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, that he should ask who it might be of whom he speaketh.
|
поману́ же сему́ Сі́монъ Пе́тръ вопроси́ти, кто́ бы бы́лъ, о не́мже глаго́летъ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
But he leaning back, as he was, on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
|
Напа́дъ же то́й на пе́рси Іису́совы, глаго́ла Єму́: Го́споди, кто́ є́сть?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Jesus answereth, He it is, to whom I shall give the sop, when I have dipped it. And having dipped the sop, he giveth it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: то́й є́сть, єму́же А́зъ омочи́въ хлѣ́бъ пода́мъ. И омо́чь хлѣ́бъ, даде́ Іу́дѣ Сі́монову Іскаріо́тскому.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, What thou doest, do quickly.
|
И по хлѣ́бѣ тогда́ вни́де въ о́нь сатана́. Глаго́ла у́бо єму́ Іису́съ: є́же твори́ши, сотвори́ ско́ро.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.
|
Се́го же никто́же разумѣ́ от возлежа́щихъ, къ чесому́ рече́ єму́.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
For some thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.
|
Нѣ́цыи же мня́ху, поне́же ковче́жецъ имя́ше Іу́да, я́ко глаго́летъ єму́ Іису́съ: купи́, є́же тре́буємъ на пра́здникъ: или́ ни́щымъ да нѣ́что да́стъ.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
He then having received the sop straightaway went out: and it was night.
|
Пріи́мъ же о́нъ хлѣ́бъ, а́біє изы́де: бѣ́ же но́щь. Єгда́ изы́де,
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
When he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
|
глаго́ла Іису́съ: (Зач. 46) ны́нѣ просла́вися Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій, и Бо́гъ просла́вися о Не́мъ:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and straightaway shall he glorify him.
|
а́ще Бо́гъ просла́вися о Не́мъ, и Бо́гъ просла́витъ Єго́ въ Себѣ́, и а́біє просла́витъ Єго́.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you.
|
Ча́дца, єще́ съ ва́ми ма́ло є́смь: взы́щете Мене́, и я́коже рѣ́хъ Іуде́омъ, я́ко а́може А́зъ иду́, вы́ не мо́жете пріити́: и ва́мъ глаго́лю ны́нѣ.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
|
За́повѣдь но́вую даю́ ва́мъ, да лю́бите дру́гъ дру́га: я́коже возлюби́хъ вы́, да и вы́ лю́бите себе́:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.
|
о се́мъ разумѣ́ютъ вси́, я́ко Мои́ ученицы́ єсте́, а́ще любо́вь и́мате между́ собо́ю.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but afterward thou shalt follow me.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Сі́монъ Пе́тръ: Го́споди, ка́мо и́деши? Отвѣща́ єму́ Іису́съ: а́може [А́зъ] иду́, не мо́жеши ны́нѣ по Мнѣ́ ити́: послѣди́ же по Мнѣ́ и́деши.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Пе́тръ: Го́споди, почто́ не могу́ ны́нѣ по Тебѣ́ ити́? Ны́нѣ ду́шу мою́ за Тя́ положу́.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
|
Отвѣща́ єму́ Іису́съ: ду́шу ли твою́ за Мя́ положи́ши? Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́: не возгласи́тъ але́кторъ, до́ндеже отве́ржешися Мене́ три́щи.
|
|
Chapter 14
|
Глава 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Let not your heart be troubled: believe in God, believe also in me.
|
(Зач. 47) Да не смуща́єтся се́рдце ва́ше: вѣ́руйте въ Бо́га, и въ Мя́ вѣ́руйте:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
In my Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
|
въ дому́ Отца́ Моєго́ оби́тели мно́ги су́ть: а́ще ли же ни́, ре́клъ бы́хъ ва́мъ: иду́ угото́вати мѣ́сто ва́мъ:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And if I go, I will prepare for you a place; I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
|
и а́ще [а́ще пойду́ и] угото́влю мѣ́сто ва́мъ, па́ки пріиду́ и поиму́ вы́ къ Себѣ́, да, идѣ́же є́смь А́зъ и вы́ бу́дете:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
|
и а́може А́зъ иду́, вѣ́сте, и пу́ть вѣ́сте.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Ѳома́: Го́споди, не вѣ́мы, ка́мо и́деши: и ка́ко мо́жемъ пу́ть вѣ́дѣти?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but by me.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: А́зъ є́смь пу́ть и и́стина и живо́тъ: никто́же пріи́детъ ко Отцу́, то́кмо Мно́ю:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
|
а́ще Мя́ бы́сте зна́ли, и Отца́ Моєго́ зна́ли бы́сте (у́бо): и отсе́лѣ позна́сте Єго́, и ви́дѣсте Єго́.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Філі́ппъ: Го́споди, покажи́ на́мъ Отца́, и довлѣ́єтъ на́мъ.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou, Show us the Father?
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: толи́ко вре́мя съ ва́ми є́смь, и не позна́лъ єси́ Мене́, Філі́ппе? Ви́дѣвый Мене́ ви́дѣ Отца́: и ка́ко ты́ глаго́леши: покажи́ на́мъ Отца́?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father that abideth in me, he doeth the works.
|
Не вѣ́руєши ли, я́ко А́зъ во Отцѣ́, и Оте́цъ во Мнѣ́ є́сть? (Зач. 48) Глаго́лы, я́же А́зъ глаго́лю ва́мъ, о Себѣ́ не глаго́лю: Оте́цъ же во Мнѣ́ пребыва́яй, То́й твори́тъ дѣла́:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.
|
вѣ́руйте Мнѣ́, я́ко А́зъ во Отцѣ́, и Оте́цъ во Мнѣ́: а́ще ли же ни́, за та́ дѣла́ вѣ́ру ими́те Ми́.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: вѣ́руяй въ Мя́, дѣла́, я́же А́зъ творю́, и то́й сотвори́тъ, и бо́лша си́хъ сотвори́тъ: я́ко А́зъ ко Отцу́ Моєму́ гряду́:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
|
и є́же а́ще что́ про́сите [от Отца́] во и́мя Моє́, то́ сотворю́, да просла́вится Оте́цъ въ Сы́нѣ:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
If ye shall ask me anything in my name, I will do it.
|
[и] а́ще чесо́ про́сите во и́мя Моє́, А́зъ сотворю́.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
If ye love me, keep my commandments.
|
А́ще лю́бите Мя́, за́повѣди Моя́ соблюди́те,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever,
|
и А́зъ умолю́ Отца́, и ино́го Утѣ́шителя да́стъ ва́мъ, да бу́детъ съ ва́ми въ вѣ́къ,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you.
|
Ду́хъ и́стины, Єго́же мі́ръ не мо́жетъ прія́ти, я́ко не ви́дитъ Єго́, ниже́ зна́єтъ Єго́: вы́ же зна́єте Єго́, я́ко въ ва́съ пребыва́єтъ и въ ва́съ бу́детъ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
I will not leave you desolate: I come unto you.
|
Не оста́влю ва́съ си́ры: пріиду́ къ ва́мъ:
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because I live, ye shall live also.
|
єще́ ма́ло, и мі́ръ ктому́ не уви́дитъ Мене́, вы́ же уви́дите Мя́, я́ко А́зъ живу́, и вы́ жи́ви бу́дете:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
|
въ то́й де́нь уразумѣ́єте вы́, я́ко А́зъ во Отцѣ́ Моє́мъ, и вы́ во Мнѣ́, и А́зъ въ ва́съ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him.
|
(Зач.) Имѣ́яй за́повѣди Моя́ и соблюда́яй и́хъ, то́й є́сть любя́й Мя́: а любя́й Мя́ возлю́бленъ бу́детъ Отце́мъ Мои́мъ, и А́зъ возлюблю́ єго́, и явлю́ся єму́ Са́мъ.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, and what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Іу́да не Іскаріо́тскій: Го́споди, и что́ бы́сть, я́ко на́мъ хо́щеши яви́тися, а не мі́рови?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ и рече́ єму́: а́ще кто́ лю́битъ Мя́, сло́во Моє́ соблюде́тъ: и Оте́цъ Мо́й возлю́битъ єго́, и къ нему́ пріи́дема, и оби́тель у него́ сотвори́ма:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
He that loveth me not keepeth not my words: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s who sent me.
|
не любя́й Мя́ слове́съ Мои́хъ не соблюда́єтъ: и сло́во, є́же слы́шасте, нѣ́сть Моє́, но посла́вшаго Мя́ Отца́.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you.
|
Сія́ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ въ ва́съ сы́й:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.
|
Утѣ́шитель же, Ду́хъ Святы́й, Єго́же по́слетъ Оте́цъ во и́мя Моє́, То́й вы́ научи́тъ всему́, и воспомяне́тъ ва́мъ вся́, я́же рѣ́хъ ва́мъ.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful.
|
Ми́ръ оставля́ю ва́мъ, ми́ръ Мо́й даю́ ва́мъ: не я́коже мі́ръ дає́тъ, А́зъ даю́ ва́мъ. (Зач. 49) Да не смуща́єтся се́рдце ва́ше, ни устраша́єтъ.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.
|
Слы́шасте, я́ко А́зъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ: иду́ и пріиду́ къ ва́мъ. А́ще бы́сте люби́ли Мя́, возра́довалися бы́сте [у́бо], я́ко рѣ́хъ: иду́ ко Отцу́: я́ко Оте́цъ Мо́й бо́лій Мене́ є́сть.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe.
|
И ны́нѣ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, пре́жде да́же не бу́детъ, да, єгда́ бу́детъ, вѣ́ру и́мете.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me;
|
Ктому́ не мно́го глаго́лю съ ва́ми: гряде́тъ бо сего́ мі́ра кня́зь, и во Мнѣ́ не и́мать ничесо́же.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
|
Но да разумѣ́єтъ мі́ръ, я́ко люблю́ Отца́, и я́коже заповѣ́да Мнѣ́ Оте́цъ, та́ко творю́: воста́ните, и́демъ отсю́ду.
|
|
Chapter 15
|
Глава 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
|
(Зач. 50) А́зъ є́смь лоза́ и́стинная, и Оте́цъ Мо́й дѣ́латель є́сть:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit.
|
вся́ку ро́згу о Мнѣ́ не творя́щую плода́, и́зметъ ю́: и вся́ку творя́щую пло́дъ, отреби́тъ ю́, да мно́жайшій пло́дъ принесе́тъ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Already ye are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto you.
|
Уже́ вы́ чи́сти єсте́ за сло́во, є́же глаго́лахъ ва́мъ.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me.
|
Бу́дите во Мнѣ́, и А́зъ въ ва́съ. Я́коже розга́ не мо́жетъ плода́ сотвори́ти о себѣ́, а́ще не бу́детъ на лозѣ́, та́ко и вы́, а́ще во Мнѣ́ не пребу́дете.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye can do nothing.
|
А́зъ є́смь лоза́, вы́ [же] ро́ждіє: [и] и́же бу́детъ во Мнѣ́, и А́зъ въ не́мъ, то́й сотвори́тъ пло́дъ мно́гъ, я́ко безъ Мене́ не мо́жете твори́ти ничесо́же:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
|
а́ще кто́ во Мнѣ́ не пребу́детъ, изве́ржется во́нъ, я́коже розга́, и изсы́шетъ: и собира́ютъ ю́ и во о́гнь влага́ютъ, и сгара́єтъ:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you.
|
а́ще пребу́дете во Мнѣ́ и глаго́лы Мои́ въ ва́съ пребу́дутъ, єго́же а́ще хо́щете, проси́те, и бу́детъ ва́мъ:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be my disciples.
|
о се́мъ просла́вися Оте́цъ Мо́й, да пло́дъ мно́гъ сотворите́, и бу́дете Мои́ ученицы́.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my love.
|
(Зач. 51) Я́коже возлюби́ Мя Оте́цъ, и А́зъ возлюби́хъ ва́съ: бу́дите въ любви́ Моє́й:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.
|
а́ще за́повѣди Моя́ соблюде́те, пребу́дете въ любви́ Моє́й, я́коже А́зъ за́повѣди Отца́ Моєго́ соблюдо́хъ, и пребыва́ю въ Єго́ любви́.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may abide in you, and that your joy may be made full.
|
Сія́ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ, да ра́дость Моя́ въ ва́съ бу́детъ и ра́дость ва́ша испо́лнится.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you.
|
Сія́ є́сть за́повѣдь Моя́, да лю́бите дру́гъ дру́га, я́коже возлюби́хъ вы́:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
|
бо́лши сея́ любве́ никто́же и́мать, да кто́ ду́шу свою́ положи́тъ за дру́ги своя́.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
|
Вы́ дру́зи Мои́ єсте́, а́ще творите́, єли́ка А́зъ заповѣ́даю ва́мъ:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
No longer do I call you servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you.
|
не ктому́ ва́съ глаго́лю рабы́, я́ко ра́бъ не вѣ́сть, что́ твори́тъ госпо́дь єго́: ва́съ же реко́хъ дру́ги, я́ко вся́, я́же слы́шахъ от Отца́ Моєго́, сказа́хъ ва́мъ.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
|
Не вы́ Мене́ избра́сте, но А́зъ избра́хъ ва́съ, и положи́хъ ва́съ, да вы́ и́дете и пло́дъ принесе́те, и пло́дъ ва́шъ пребу́детъ, да, єго́же а́ще про́сите от Отца́ во и́мя Моє́, да́стъ ва́мъ.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
These things I command you, that ye may love one another.
|
(Зач. 52) Сія́ заповѣ́даю ва́мъ, да лю́бите дру́гъ дру́га.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you.
|
А́ще мі́ръ ва́съ ненави́дитъ, вѣ́дите, я́ко Мене́ пре́жде ва́съ возненави́дѣ:
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
|
а́ще от мі́ра бы́сте бы́ли, мі́ръ у́бо своє́ люби́лъ бы́: я́коже от мі́ра нѣ́сте, но А́зъ избра́хъ вы́ от мі́ра, сего́ ра́ди ненави́дитъ ва́съ мі́ръ.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also.
|
Помина́йте сло́во, є́же А́зъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ: нѣ́сть ра́бъ бо́лій го́спода своєго́: а́ще Мене́ изгна́ша, и ва́съ изжену́тъ: а́ще сло́во Моє́ соблюдо́ша, и ва́ше соблюду́тъ:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.
|
но сія́ вся́ творя́тъ ва́мъ за и́мя Моє́, я́ко не вѣ́дятъ Посла́вшаго Мя́.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
|
А́ще не бы́хъ прише́лъ и глаго́лалъ и́мъ, грѣха́ не бы́ша имѣ́ли: ны́нѣ же вины́ не и́мутъ о грѣсѣ́ своє́мъ:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
|
ненави́дяй Мене́, и Отца́ Моєго́ ненави́дитъ:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
If I had not done among them the works which none other hath done, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
|
а́ще дѣ́лъ не бы́хъ сотвори́лъ въ ни́хъ, и́хже и́нъ никто́же сотвори́, грѣха́ не бы́ша имѣ́ли: ны́нѣ же и ви́дѣша, и возненави́дѣша Мене́ и Отца́ Моєго́:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.
|
но да сбу́дется сло́во, пи́санноє въ зако́нѣ и́хъ, я́ко возненави́дѣша Мя́ ту́не.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me:
|
Єгда́ же пріи́детъ Утѣ́шитель, Єго́же А́зъ послю́ ва́мъ от Отца́, Ду́хъ и́стины, И́же от Отца́ исхо́дитъ, То́й свидѣ́телствуєтъ о Мнѣ́:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
|
и вы́ же свидѣ́телствуєте, я́ко искони́ со Мно́ю єсте́.
|
|
Chapter 16
|
Глава 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be caused to stumble.
|
Сія́ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ, да не соблазни́теся.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God.
|
От со́нмищъ иждену́тъ вы́: (Зач. 53) но пріи́детъ ча́съ, да вся́къ, и́же убіє́тъ вы́, возмни́тся слу́жбу приноси́ти Бо́гу:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
|
и сія́ сотворя́тъ, я́ко не позна́ша Отца́, ни Мене́.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
But these things have I spoken unto you, that when the hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you.
|
Но сія́ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ, да, єгда́ пріи́детъ ча́съ, воспомя́нете сія́, я́ко А́зъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ: си́хъ же ва́мъ испе́рва не рѣ́хъ, я́ко съ ва́ми бѣ́хъ.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
|
Ны́нѣ же иду́ къ Посла́вшему Мя́, и никто́же от ва́съ вопроша́єтъ Мене́: ка́мо и́деши?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
|
Но я́ко сія́ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ, ско́рби испо́лнихъ сердца́ ва́ша.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send him unto you.
|
Но А́зъ и́стину ва́мъ глаго́лю: у́не є́сть ва́мъ, да А́зъ иду́: а́ще бо не иду́ А́зъ, Утѣ́шитель не пріи́детъ къ ва́мъ: а́ще [ли] же иду́, послю́ Єго́ къ ва́мъ,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:
|
и прише́дъ О́нъ обличи́тъ мі́ръ о грѣсѣ́ и о пра́вдѣ и о судѣ́:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
of sin, because they believe not on me;
|
о грѣсѣ́ у́бо, я́ко не вѣ́руютъ въ Мя́:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye behold me no more;
|
о пра́вдѣ же, я́ко ко Отцу́ Моєму́ иду́, и ктому́ не ви́дите Мене́:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
of judgment, because the prince of this world hath been judged.
|
о судѣ́ же, я́ко кня́зь мі́ра сего́ осужде́нъ бы́сть.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.
|
Єще́ мно́го и́мамъ глаго́лати ва́мъ, но не мо́жете носи́ти ны́нѣ:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come.
|
єгда́ же пріи́детъ О́нъ, Ду́хъ и́стины, наста́витъ вы́ на вся́ку и́стину: не от Себе́ бо глаго́лати и́мать, но єли́ка а́ще услы́шитъ, глаго́лати и́мать, и гряду́щая возвѣсти́тъ ва́мъ:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you.
|
О́нъ Мя́ просла́витъ, я́ко от Моєго́ пріи́метъ и возвѣсти́тъ ва́мъ.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you.
|
(Зач. 54) Вся́, єли́ка и́мать Оте́цъ, Моя́ су́ть: сего́ ра́ди рѣ́хъ, я́ко от Моєго́ пріи́метъ и возвѣсти́тъ ва́мъ.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.
|
Вма́лѣ, и [ктому́] не ви́дите Мене́: и па́ки вма́лѣ, и у́зрите Мя́, я́ко иду́ ко Отцу́.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?
|
Рѣ́ша же от учени́къ Єго́ къ себѣ́: что́ є́сть сіє́, є́же глаго́летъ на́мъ: вма́лѣ, и не ви́дите Мене́: и па́ки вма́лѣ, и у́зрите Мя́: и: я́ко А́зъ иду́ ко Отцу́?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith.
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо: что́ сіє́ є́сть, є́же глаго́летъ: вма́лѣ, не вѣ́мы, что́ глаго́летъ.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Jesus perceived therefore that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me?
|
Разумѣ́ же Іису́съ, я́ко хотя́ху Єго́ вопроша́ти, и рече́ и́мъ: о се́мъ ли стяза́єтеся между́ собо́ю, я́ко рѣ́хъ: вма́лѣ, и не ви́дите Мене́: и па́ки вма́лѣ, и у́зрите Мя́?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко воспла́четеся и возрыда́єте вы́, а мі́ръ возра́дуєтся: вы́ же печа́льни бу́дете, но печа́ль ва́ша въ ра́дость бу́детъ:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world.
|
жена́ єгда́ ражда́єтъ, ско́рбь и́мать, я́ко пріи́де го́дъ єя́: єгда́ же роди́тъ отроча́, ктому́ не по́мнитъ ско́рби за ра́дость, я́ко роди́ся человѣ́къ въ мі́ръ:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And ye therefore now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you.
|
и вы́ же печа́ль и́мате у́бо ны́нѣ: па́ки же узрю́ вы, и возра́дуєтся се́рдце ва́ше, и ра́дости ва́шея никто́же во́зметъ от ва́съ:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And in that day ye shall ask me no question. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
|
и въ то́й де́нь Мене́ не воспро́сите ничесо́же. (Зач. 55) Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко єли́ка а́ще [чесо́] про́сите от Отца́ во и́мя Моє́, да́стъ ва́мъ:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be made full.
|
досе́лѣ не проси́сте ничесо́же во и́мя Моє́: проси́те, и пріи́мете, да ра́дость ва́ша испо́лнена бу́детъ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
These things have I spoken unto you in dark sayings: but the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in dark sayings, but shall declare to you plainly of the Father.
|
Сія́ въ при́тчахъ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ: но пріи́детъ ча́съ, єгда́ ктому́ въ при́тчахъ не глаго́лю ва́мъ, но я́вѣ о Отцѣ́ возвѣщу́ ва́мъ.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
In that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you;
|
Въ то́й де́нь во и́мя Моє́ воспро́сите, и не глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко А́зъ умолю́ Отца́ о ва́съ:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from God.
|
Са́мъ бо Оте́цъ лю́битъ вы́, я́ко вы́ Мене́ возлюби́сте и вѣ́ровасте, я́ко А́зъ от Бо́га изыдо́хъ.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
I came out from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father.
|
Изыдо́хъ от Отца́, и пріидо́хъ въ мі́ръ: [и] па́ки оставля́ю мі́ръ, и иду́ ко Отцу́.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
His disciples say unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no dark saying.
|
Глаго́лаша Єму́ ученицы́ Єго́: се́, ны́нѣ не обину́яся глаго́леши, а при́тчи ни коєя́же не глаго́леши:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
|
ны́нѣ вѣ́мы, я́ко вѣ́си вся́ и не тре́буєши, да кто́ Тя́ вопроша́єтъ: о се́мъ вѣ́руємъ, я́ко от Бо́га изше́лъ єси́.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?
|
Отвѣща́ и́мъ Іису́съ: ны́нѣ ли вѣ́руєте?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
|
Се́, гряде́тъ ча́съ, и ны́нѣ пріи́де, да разы́детеся кі́йждо во своя́ и Мене́ єди́наго оста́вите: и нѣ́смь єди́нъ, я́ко Оте́цъ со Мно́ю є́сть:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
|
сія́ глаго́лахъ ва́мъ, да во Мнѣ́ ми́ръ и́мате: въ мі́рѣ ско́рбни бу́дете: но дерза́йте, [я́ко] А́зъ побѣди́хъ мі́ръ.
|
|
Chapter 17
|
Глава 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
These things spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
|
(Зач. 56) Сія́ глаго́ла Іису́съ и возведе́ о́чи Свои́ на не́бо и рече́: О́тче, пріи́де ча́съ: просла́ви Сы́на Твоєго́, да и Сы́нъ Тво́й просла́витъ Тя́:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that to all whom thou hast given him, he shall give eternal life.
|
я́коже да́лъ єси́ Єму́ вла́сть вся́кія пло́ти, да вся́ко, є́же да́лъ єси́ Єму́, да́стъ и́мъ живо́тъ вѣ́чный:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ.
|
се́ же є́сть живо́тъ вѣ́чный, да зна́ютъ Тебе́ єди́наго и́стиннаго Бо́га, и Єго́же посла́лъ єси́ Іису́съ Христа́.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
I have glorified thee on the earth: I have accomplished the work which thou hast given me to do.
|
А́зъ просла́вихъ Тя́ на земли́, дѣ́ло соверши́хъ, є́же да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́ да сотворю́:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And now, Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
|
и ны́нѣ просла́ви Мя́ Ты́, О́тче, у Тебе́ Самого́ сла́вою, ю́же имѣ́хъ у Тебе́ пре́жде мі́ръ не бы́сть.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou hast given me out of the world: thine they were, and thou hast given them to me; and they have kept thy word.
|
Яви́хъ и́мя Твоє́ человѣ́комъ, и́хже да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́ от мі́ра: Твои́ бѣ́ша, и Мнѣ́ и́хъ да́лъ єси́, и сло́во Твоє́ сохрани́ша:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee:
|
ны́нѣ разумѣ́ша, я́ко вся́, єли́ка да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, от Тебе́ су́ть:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me.
|
я́ко глаго́лы, и́хже да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, да́хъ и́мъ, и ті́и прія́ша, и разумѣ́ша вои́стинну, я́ко от Тебе́ изыдо́хъ, и вѣ́роваша, я́ко Ты́ Мя́ посла́лъ єси́.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me; for they are thine:
|
А́зъ о си́хъ молю́: не о [все́мъ] мі́рѣ молю́, но о тѣ́хъ, и́хже да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, я́ко Твои́ су́ть:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
|
и Моя́ вся́ Твоя́ су́ть, и Твоя́ Моя́: и просла́вихся въ ни́хъ:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
|
и ктому́ нѣ́смь въ мі́рѣ, и сі́и въ мі́рѣ су́ть, и А́зъ къ Тебѣ́ гряду́. О́тче Святы́й, соблюди́ и́хъ во и́мя Твоє́, и́хже да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, да бу́дутъ єди́но, я́коже [и] Мы́.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou hast given me I have guarded, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
|
Єгда́ бѣ́хъ съ ни́ми въ мі́рѣ, А́зъ соблюда́хъ и́хъ во и́мя Твоє́: и́хже да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, сохрани́хъ, и никто́же от ни́хъ поги́бе, то́кмо сы́нъ поги́бельный, да сбу́дется Писа́ніє:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
But now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy made full in them.
|
ны́нѣ же къ Тебѣ́ гряду́, и сія́ глаго́лю въ мі́рѣ, да и́мутъ ра́дость Мою́ испо́лнену въ себѣ́.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
I have given them thy word; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
|
А́зъ да́хъ и́мъ сло́во Твоє́, и мі́ръ возненави́дѣ и́хъ, я́ко не су́ть от мі́ра, я́коже [и] А́зъ от мі́ра нѣ́смь:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
I pray not that thou shouldest take them from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil one.
|
не молю́, да во́змеши и́хъ от мі́ра, но да соблюде́ши и́хъ от непрія́зни:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
|
от мі́ра не су́ть, я́коже [и] А́зъ от мі́ра нѣ́смь:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Sanctify them in thy truth: thy word is truth.
|
святи́ и́хъ во и́стину Твою́: сло́во Твоє́ и́стина є́сть.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the world.
|
(Зач. 57) Я́коже Мене́ посла́лъ єси́ въ мі́ръ, и А́зъ посла́хъ и́хъ въ мі́ръ,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth.
|
и за ни́хъ А́зъ свящу́ Себе́, да и ті́и бу́дутъ свяще́ни во и́стину.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word;
|
Не о си́хъ же молю́ то́кмо, но и о вѣ́рующихъ словесе́ и́хъ ра́ди въ Мя́,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
|
да вси́ єди́но бу́дутъ: я́коже Ты́, О́тче, во Мнѣ́, и А́зъ въ Тебѣ́, да и ті́и въ На́съ єди́но бу́дутъ: да [и] мі́ръ вѣ́ру и́метъ, я́ко Ты́ Мя́ посла́лъ єси́:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one;
|
и А́зъ сла́ву, ю́же да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, да́хъ и́мъ: да бу́дутъ єди́но, я́коже Мы́ єди́но єсма́:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; and that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me.
|
А́зъ въ ни́хъ, и Ты́ во Мнѣ́: да бу́дутъ соверше́ни во єди́но, и да разумѣ́єтъ мі́ръ, я́ко Ты́ Мя́ посла́лъ єси́ и возлюби́лъ єси́ и́хъ, я́коже Мене́ возлюби́лъ єси́.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Father, I desire that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am, that they may behold my glory, which thou gavest me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
|
О́тче, и́хже да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, хощу́, да идѣ́же є́смь А́зъ, и ті́и бу́дутъ со Мно́ю, да ви́дятъ сла́ву Мою́, ю́же да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, я́ко возлюби́лъ Мя́ єси́ пре́жде сложе́нія мі́ра.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst send me;
|
О́тче пра́ведный, и мі́ръ Тебе́ не позна́, А́зъ же Тя́ позна́хъ, и сі́и позна́ша, я́ко Ты́ Мя́ посла́лъ єси́:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.
|
и сказа́хъ и́мъ и́мя Твоє́, и скажу́, да любы́, є́юже Мя́ єси́ возлюби́лъ, въ ни́хъ бу́детъ, и А́зъ въ ни́хъ.
|
|
Chapter 18
|
Глава 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, into which he entered, himself and his disciples.
|
(Зач. 58) [И] сія́ ре́къ Іису́съ, изы́де со ученики́ Свои́ми на о́нъ по́лъ пото́ка Ке́дрска, идѣ́же бѣ́ вертогра́дъ, въ о́ньже вни́де Са́мъ и ученицы́ Єго́:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Now Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.
|
вѣ́дяше же [и] Іу́да предая́й Єго́ мѣ́сто, я́ко мно́жицею собира́шеся Іису́съ ту́ со ученики́ Свои́ми.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Judas then, having received the band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
|
Іу́да у́бо пріє́мь спі́ру и от архієре́й и фарісе́й слуги́, пріи́де та́мо со свѣти́лы и свѣща́ми и ору́жіи.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?
|
Іису́съ же вѣ́дый вся́ гряду́щая На́нь, изше́дъ рече́ и́мъ: кого́ и́щете?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, was standing with them.
|
Отвѣща́ша Єму́: Іису́са Назоре́а. Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: А́зъ є́смь. Стоя́ше же и Іу́да, и́же предая́ше Єго́, съ ни́ми.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground.
|
Єгда́ же рече́ и́мъ: А́зъ є́смь, идо́ша вспя́ть и падо́ша на земли́.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Again therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
|
Па́ки у́бо вопроси́ и́хъ [Іису́съ]: кого́ и́щете? Они́ же рѣ́ша: Іису́са Назоре́а.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Jesus answered, I told you that I am he; if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, я́ко А́зъ є́смь: а́ще у́бо Мене́ и́щете, оста́вите си́хъ ити́:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost not one.
|
да сбу́дется сло́во, є́же рече́, я́ко и́хже да́лъ єси́ Мнѣ́, не погуби́хъ от ни́хъ ни кого́же.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the servant’s name was Malchus.
|
Сі́монъ же Пе́тръ, имы́й но́жъ, извлече́ єго́, и уда́ри архієре́ова раба́, и урѣ́за єму́ у́хо десно́є: бѣ́ же и́мя рабу́ Ма́лхъ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
|
Рече́ у́бо Іису́съ Петро́ви, вонзи́ но́жъ въ но́жницу: ча́шу, ю́же даде́ Мнѣ́ Оте́цъ, не и́мамъ ли пи́ти єя́,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
So the band and the chief captain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him,
|
спі́ра же и ты́сящникъ и слуги́ Іуде́йстіи я́ша Іису́са и связа́ша Єго́,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
and led him away to Annas first; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high priest that year.
|
и ведо́ша Єго́ ко А́ннѣ пе́рвѣє: бѣ́ бо те́сть Каіа́фѣ, и́же бѣ́ архієре́й лѣ́ту тому́:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Now Caiaphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should perish for the people.
|
бѣ́ же Каіа́фа да́вый совѣ́тъ Іуде́омъ, я́ко у́не є́сть єди́ному человѣ́ку умре́ти за лю́ди.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did the other disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest;
|
По Іису́сѣ же идя́ше Сі́монъ Пе́тръ и другі́й учени́къ: учени́къ же то́й бѣ́ зна́ємь архієре́ови, и вни́де со Іису́сомъ во дво́ръ архієре́овъ:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
|
Пе́тръ же стоя́ше при две́рехъ внѣ́. Изы́де у́бо учени́къ то́й, и́же бѣ́ зна́ємь архієре́ови, и рече́ две́рницѣ, и введе́ Петра́.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, I am not.
|
Глаго́ла же раба́ две́рница Петро́ви: єда́ и ты́ учени́къ єси́ Человѣ́ка Сего́? Глаго́ла о́нъ: нѣ́смь.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Now the servants and the officers were standing there, having made a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves: and Peter was with them, standing and warming himself.
|
Стоя́ху же раби́ и слуги́ о́гнь сотво́рше, я́ко зима́ бѣ́, и грѣ́яхуся: бѣ́ же съ ни́ми Пе́тръ стоя́ и грѣ́яся.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching.
|
Архієре́й же вопроси́ Іису́са о ученицѣ́хъ Єго́ и о уче́ніи Єго́.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in a synagogue, and in the temple, where the Jews always come together; and in secret spake I nothing.
|
Отвѣща́ єму́ Іису́съ: А́зъ не обину́яся глаго́лахъ мі́ру: А́зъ всегда́ уча́хъ на со́нмищахъ и въ це́ркви, идѣ́же всегда́ Іуде́є сне́млются, и та́й не глаго́лахъ ничесо́же:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold, these know the things which I said.
|
что́ Мя вопроша́єши? Вопроси́ слы́шавшихъ, что́ глаго́лахъ и́мъ: се́, сі́и вѣ́дятъ, я́же рѣ́хъ А́зъ.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And when he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
|
Сія́ же ре́кшу Єму́, єди́нъ от предстоя́щихъ слу́гъ уда́ри въ лани́ту Іису́са, ре́къ: та́ко ли отвѣщава́єши архієре́ови?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?
|
Отвѣща́ єму́ Іису́съ: а́ще злѣ́ глаго́лахъ, свидѣ́телствуй о злѣ́: а́ще ли до́брѣ, что́ Мя біє́ши?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.
|
Посла́ же Єго́ А́нна свя́зана къ Каіа́фѣ архієре́ови.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one of his disciples? He therefore denied, and said, I am not.
|
Бѣ́ же Сі́монъ Пе́тръ стоя́ и грѣ́яся. Рѣ́ша же єму́: єда́ и ты́ от учени́къ Єго́ єси́? О́нъ [же] отве́ржеся и рече́: нѣ́смь.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
One of the servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
|
Глаго́ла єди́нъ от ра́бъ архієре́овыхъ, ю́жика сы́й, єму́же Пе́тръ урѣ́за у́хо: не а́зъ ли тя́ ви́дѣхъ въ вертогра́дѣ съ Ни́мъ?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Peter therefore denied again: and straightaway the cock crowed.
|
Па́ки у́бо Пе́тръ отве́ржеся, и а́біє пѣ́тель возгласи́.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the Praetorium: and it was early; and they themselves entered not into the Praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the passover.
|
(Зач. 59) Ведо́ша же Іису́са от Каіа́фы въ прето́ръ. Бѣ́ же у́тро: и ті́и не внидо́ша въ прето́ръ, да не оскверня́тся, но да ядя́тъ па́сху.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Pilate therefore went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man?
|
Изы́де же Піла́тъ къ ни́мъ во́нъ и рече́: ку́ю рѣ́чь прино́сите на Человѣ́ка Сего́?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
They answered and said unto him, If this man were not an evildoer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee.
|
Отвѣща́ша и рѣ́ша єму́: а́ще не бы́ [бы́лъ] Се́й злодѣ́й, не бы́хомъ пре́дали Єго́ тебѣ́.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
|
Рече́ же и́мъ Піла́тъ: поими́те Єго́ вы́ и по зако́ну ва́шему суди́те Єму́. Рѣ́ша же єму́ Іуде́є: на́мъ не досто́итъ уби́ти ни кого́же:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die.
|
да сло́во Іису́сово сбу́дется, є́же рече́, назна́менуя, ко́єю сме́ртію хотя́ше умре́ти.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Pilate therefore entered into the Praetorium again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?
|
Вни́де у́бо па́ки Піла́тъ въ прето́ръ, и пригласи́ Іису́са, и рече́ Єму́: Ты́ ли єси́ Ца́рь Іуде́йскъ?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning me?
|
Отвѣща́ єму́ Іису́съ: о себѣ́ ли ты́ сіє́ глаго́леши, или́ ині́и тебѣ́ реко́ша о Мнѣ́?
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
|
Отвѣща́ Піла́тъ: єда́ а́зъ Жидови́нъ є́смь? Ро́дъ Тво́й и архієре́є преда́ша Тя́ мнѣ́: что́ єси́ сотвори́лъ?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: Ца́рство Моє́ нѣ́сть от мі́ра сего́: а́ще от мі́ра сего́ бы́ло бы Ца́рство Моє́, слуги́ Мои́ [у́бо] подвиза́лися бы́ша, да не пре́данъ бы́хъ бы́лъ Іуде́омъ: ны́нѣ же Ца́рство Моє́ нѣ́сть отсю́ду.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth my voice.
|
Рече́ же Єму́ Піла́тъ: у́бо Ца́рь ли єси́ Ты́? Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: ты́ глаго́леши, я́ко Ца́рь є́смь А́зъ: А́зъ на сіє́ роди́хся и на сіє́ пріидо́хъ въ мі́ръ, да свидѣ́телствую и́стину: [и] вся́къ, и́же є́сть от и́стины, послу́шаєтъ гла́са Моєго́.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him.
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Піла́тъ: что́ є́сть и́стина? И сіє́ ре́къ, па́ки изы́де ко Іуде́омъ, и глаго́ла и́мъ: а́зъ ни єди́ныя вины́ обрѣта́ю въ Не́мъ:
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|
є́сть же обы́чай ва́мъ, да єди́наго ва́мъ отпущу́ на Па́сху: хо́щете ли у́бо, [да] отпущу́ ва́мъ Царя́ Іуде́йска?
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
They all cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
|
Возопи́ша же па́ки вси́, глаго́люще: не Сего́, но Вара́вву. Бѣ́ же Вара́вва разбо́йникъ.
|
|
Chapter 19
|
Глава 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
|
Тогда́ у́бо Піла́тъ поя́тъ Іису́са, и би́ [Єго́]:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment,
|
и во́ини спле́тше вѣне́цъ от те́рнія, возложи́ша Єму́ на главу́, и въ ри́зу багря́ну облеко́ша Єго́,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him with their hands.
|
и глаго́лаху: ра́дуйся, Царю́ Іуде́йскій. И бія́ху Єго́ по лани́тома.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Pilate therefore went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him.
|
Изы́де у́бо па́ки во́нъ Піла́тъ, и глаго́ла и́мъ: се́, извожду́ Єго́ ва́мъ во́нъ, да разумѣ́єте, я́ко въ Не́мъ ни єди́ныя вины́ обрѣта́ю.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man!
|
Изы́де же во́нъ Іису́съ, нося́ терно́венъ вѣне́цъ и багря́ну ри́зу. И глаго́ла и́мъ: се́, Человѣ́къ.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for I find no crime in him.
|
Єгда́ же ви́дѣша Єго́ архієре́є и слуги́, возопи́ша глаго́люще: (Зач. 60) распни́, распни́ Єго́. Глаго́ла и́мъ Піла́тъ: поими́те Єго́ вы́, и распни́те, а́зъ бо не обрѣта́ю въ Не́мъ вины́.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
|
Отвѣща́ша єму́ Іуде́є: мы́ зако́нъ и́мамы, и по зако́ну на́шему до́лженъ є́сть умре́ти, я́ко Себе́ Сы́на Бо́жія сотвори́.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid;
|
Єгда́ у́бо слы́ша Піла́тъ сіє́ сло́во, па́че убоя́ся,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
and he entered into the Praetorium again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
|
и вни́де въ прето́ръ па́ки, и глаго́ла Іису́сови: отку́ду єси́ Ты́? Іису́съ же отвѣ́та не даде́ єму́.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?
|
Глаго́ла же Єму́ Піла́тъ: мнѣ́ ли не глаго́леши? Не вѣ́си ли, я́ко вла́сть и́мамъ распя́ти Тя́ и вла́сть и́мамъ пусти́ти Тя́?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Jesus answered, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivereth me unto thee hath greater sin.
|
Отвѣща́ Іису́съ: не и́маши вла́сти ни єди́ныя на Мнѣ́, а́ще не бы́ ти́ дано́ свы́ше: сего́ ра́ди преда́вый Мя́ тебѣ́ бо́лій грѣ́хъ и́мать.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend: everyone that maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
|
От сего́ иска́ше Піла́тъ пусти́ти Єго́. Іуде́є же вопія́ху, глаго́люще: а́ще Сего́ пу́стиши, нѣ́си дру́гъ ке́саревъ: вся́къ, и́же царя́ себе́ твори́тъ, проти́вится ке́сарю.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
When Pilate therefore heard this word, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha.
|
Піла́тъ у́бо слы́шавъ сіє́ сло́во, изведе́ во́нъ Іису́са и сѣ́де на суди́щи, на мѣ́стѣ глаго́лемѣмъ Ліѳострото́нъ, Євре́йски же Гавва́ѳа.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Now it was the Preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King!
|
Бѣ́ же пято́къ Па́сцѣ, ча́съ же я́ко шесты́й. И глаго́ла Іуде́омъ: се́, Ца́рь ва́шъ.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
|
Они́ же вопія́ху: возми́, возми́, распни́ Єго́. Глаго́ла и́мъ Піла́тъ: Царя́ ли ва́шего распну́? Отвѣща́ша архієре́є: не и́мамы царя́ то́кмо ке́саря.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.
|
Тогда́ у́бо предаде́ Єго́ и́мъ, да ра́спнется. Поє́мше же Іису́са и ведо́ша:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And he went out, bearing his cross, unto a place called The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha:
|
и нося́ кре́стъ Сво́й, изы́де на глаго́лемоє Ло́бноє мѣ́сто, є́же глаго́лется Євре́йски Голго́ѳа,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
|
идѣ́же пропя́ша Єго́, и съ Ни́мъ и́на два́ сю́ду и сю́ду, посредѣ́ же Іису́са.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
Написа́ же и ті́тла Піла́тъ, и положи́ на крестѣ́. Бѣ́ же напи́сано: Іису́съ Назоряни́нъ, Ца́рь Іуде́йскій.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
This title therefore read many of the Jews, for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city; and it was written in Hebrew, and in Greek, and in Latin.
|
Сего́ же ті́тла мно́зи что́ша от Іуде́й, я́ко бли́зъ бѣ́ мѣ́сто гра́да, идѣ́же пропя́ша Іису́са: и бѣ́ напи́сано Євре́йски, Гре́чески, Ри́мски.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am King of the Jews.
|
Глаго́лаху у́бо Піла́ту архієре́є Іуде́йстіи: не пиши́: Ца́рь Іуде́йскій: но я́ко Са́мъ рече́: Ца́рь є́смь Іуде́йскій.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.
|
Отвѣща́ Піла́тъ: є́же писа́хъ, писа́хъ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
|
Во́ини же, єгда́ пропя́ша Іису́са, прія́ша ри́зы Єго́, и сотвори́ша четы́ри ча́сти, коєму́ждо во́ину ча́сть, и хіто́нъ: бѣ́ же хіто́нъ нешве́нъ, свы́ше истка́нъ ве́сь.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.
|
Рѣ́ша же къ себѣ́: не предере́мъ єго́, но ме́тнемъ жре́бія о не́мъ, кому́ бу́детъ: да сбу́дется Писа́ніє, глаго́лющеє: раздѣли́ша ри́зы Моя́ себѣ́ и о іматі́смѣ Моє́й мета́ша жре́бія. Во́ини у́бо сія́ сотвори́ша.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
|
(Зач. 61) Стоя́ху же при крестѣ́ Іису́совѣ Ма́ти Єго́, и сестра́ Ма́тере Єго́, Марі́а Клео́пова, и Марі́а Магдали́на.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son!
|
Іису́съ же ви́дѣвъ Ма́терь и ученика́ стоя́ща, єго́же любля́ше, глаго́ла Ма́тери Своє́й: Же́но, се́, сы́нъ Тво́й.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home.
|
Пото́мъ глаго́ла ученику́: се́, Ма́ти твоя́. И от того́ часа́ поя́тъ Ю́ учени́къ во своя́ си.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
After this Jesus, seeing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith, I thirst.
|
Посе́мъ вѣ́дый Іису́съ, я́ко вся́ уже́ соверши́шася, да сбу́дется Писа́ніє, глаго́ла: жа́жду.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Now there was set there a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth.
|
Сосу́дъ же стоя́ше по́лнъ о́цта. Они́ же испо́лнивше гу́бу о́цта и на тро́сть во́нзше, придѣ́ша ко усто́мъ Єго́.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
|
Єгда́ же прія́тъ о́цетъ Іису́съ, рече́: соверши́шася. И прекло́нь главу́, предаде́ ду́хъ.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
The Jews therefore, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath, because it was the Preparation (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
|
Іуде́є же, поне́же пято́къ бѣ́, да не оста́нутъ на крестѣ́ тѣлеса́ въ суббо́ту, бѣ́ бо вели́къ де́нь тоя́ суббо́ты, моли́ша Піла́та, да пребію́тъ го́лени и́хъ и во́змутъ.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him:
|
Пріидо́ша же во́ини, и пе́рвому у́бо преби́ша го́лени, и друго́му распя́тому съ Ни́мъ:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:
|
на Іису́са же прише́дше, я́ко ви́дѣша Єго́ уже́ уме́рша, не преби́ша Єму́ го́леній,
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightaway there came out blood and water.
|
но єди́нъ от во́инъ копіє́мъ ре́бра Єму́ прободе́, и а́біє изы́де кро́вь и вода́.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye may believe.
|
И ви́дѣвый свидѣ́телствова, и и́стинно є́сть свидѣ́телство єго́, и то́й вѣ́сть, я́ко и́стину глаго́летъ, да вы́ вѣ́ру и́мете.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.
|
Бы́ша бо сія́, да сбу́дется Писа́ніє: ко́сть не сокруши́тся от Него́.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.
|
И па́ки друго́є Писа́ніє глаго́летъ: воззря́тъ На́нь, Єго́же прободо́ша.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
After these things Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away the body of Jesus.
|
(Зач. 62) По си́хъ же моли́ Піла́та Іо́сифъ, и́же от Аримаѳе́а, сы́й учени́къ Іису́совъ, потає́нъ же стра́ха ра́ди Іуде́йска, да во́зметъ тѣ́ло Іису́сово: и повелѣ́ Піла́тъ. Пріи́де же и взя́тъ тѣ́ло Іису́сово.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds.
|
Пріи́де же и Нікоди́мъ, прише́дый ко Іису́сови но́щію пре́жде, нося́ смѣше́ніє сми́рнено и ало́йно, я́ко лі́тръ сто́.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
|
Прія́ста же тѣ́ло Іису́сово, и обви́ста є́ ри́зами со арома́ты, я́коже обы́чай є́сть Іуде́омъ погреба́ти.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid.
|
Бѣ́ же на мѣ́стѣ, идѣ́же распя́тся, вѣ́ртъ, и въ ве́ртѣ гро́бъ но́въ, въ не́мже николи́же никто́же положе́нъ бѣ́:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
There then because of the Jews’ Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus.
|
ту́ у́бо пятка́ ра́ди Іуде́йска, я́ко бли́зъ бя́ше гро́бъ, положи́ста Іису́са.
|
|
Chapter 20
|
Глава 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb.
|
(Зач. 63) Во єди́ну же от суббо́тъ Марі́а Магдали́на пріи́де зау́тра, єще́ су́щей тмѣ́, на гро́бъ, и ви́дѣ ка́мень взя́тъ от гро́ба:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him.
|
тече́ у́бо и пріи́де къ Сі́мону Петру́ и къ друго́му ученику́, єго́же любля́ше Іису́съ, и глаго́ла и́ма: взя́ша Го́спода от гро́ба, и не вѣ́мъ, гдѣ́ положи́ша Єго́.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb.
|
Изы́де же Пе́тръ и другі́й учени́къ, и идя́ста ко гро́бу,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
And they ran both together: and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb;
|
теча́ста же о́ба вку́пѣ: и другі́й учени́къ тече́ скорѣ́є Петра́ и пріи́де пре́жде ко гро́бу,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in.
|
и прини́къ ви́дѣ ри́зы лежа́щя: оба́че не вни́де.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Simon Peter therefore cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying,
|
Пріи́де же Сі́монъ Пе́тръ вслѣ́дъ єго́, и вни́де во гро́бъ, и ви́дѣ ри́зы [єди́ны] лежа́щя
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself.
|
и суда́рь, и́же бѣ́ на главѣ́ Єго́, не съ ри́зами лежа́щь, но осо́бь сви́тъ на єди́нѣмъ мѣ́стѣ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, who came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed.
|
Тогда́ у́бо вни́де и другі́й учени́къ, прише́дый пре́жде ко гро́бу, и ви́дѣ, и вѣ́рова:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
|
не у́ бо вѣ́дяху Писа́нія, я́ко подоба́єтъ Єму́ изъ ме́ртвыхъ воскре́снути.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
So the disciples went away again unto their own home.
|
Идо́ста же па́ки къ себѣ́ ученика́.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
But Mary was standing at the tomb weeping without: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb;
|
(Зач. 64) Марі́а же стоя́ше у гро́ба внѣ́ пла́чущи: я́коже пла́кашеся, прини́че во гро́бъ
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.
|
и ви́дѣ два́ А́нгела въ бѣ́лыхъ [ри́захъ] сѣдя́ща, єди́наго у главы́ и єди́наго у ногу́, идѣ́же бѣ́ лежа́ло тѣ́ло Іису́сово.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.
|
И глаго́ласта є́й о́на: же́но, что́ пла́чешися? Глаго́ла и́ма: я́ко взя́ша Го́спода моєго́, и не вѣ́мъ, гдѣ́ положи́ша Єго́.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
|
И сія́ ре́кши обрати́ся вспя́ть и ви́дѣ Іису́са стоя́ща, и не вѣ́дяше, я́ко Іису́съ є́сть.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: же́но, что́ пла́чеши, кого́ и́щеши? Она́ [же] мня́щи, я́ко вертогра́дарь є́сть, глаго́ла Єму́: го́споди, а́ще ты́ єси́ взя́лъ Єго́, повѣ́ждь ми́, гдѣ́ єси́ положи́лъ Єго́, и а́зъ возму́ Єго́.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Teacher.
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: Марі́є. Она́ [же] обра́щшися глаго́ла Єму́: Раввуні́, є́же глаго́лется, Учи́телю.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto my Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.
|
Глаго́ла є́й Іису́съ: не прикаса́йся Мнѣ́, не у́ бо взыдо́хъ ко Отцу́ Моєму́: иди́ же ко бра́тіи Моє́й и рцы́ и́мъ: восхожду́ ко Отцу́ Моєму́ и Отцу́ ва́шему, и Бо́гу Моєму́ и Бо́гу ва́шему.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples that she had seen the Lord; and that he had said these things unto her.
|
Пріи́де [же] Марі́а Магдали́на повѣ́дающи ученико́мъ, я́ко ви́дѣ Го́спода, и сія́ рече́ є́й.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
(Зач. 65) Су́щу же по́здѣ въ де́нь то́й во єди́ну от суббо́тъ, и две́ремъ затворе́ннымъ, идѣ́же бя́ху ученицы́ [Єго́] со́брани, стра́ха ра́ди Іуде́йска, пріи́де Іису́съ и ста́ посредѣ́, и глаго́ла и́мъ: ми́ръ ва́мъ.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
|
И сіє́ ре́къ, показа́ и́мъ ру́цѣ [и но́зѣ] и ре́бра Своя́. Возра́довашася у́бо ученицы́, ви́дѣвше Го́спода.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
|
Рече́ же и́мъ Іису́съ па́ки: ми́ръ ва́мъ: я́коже посла́ Мя Оте́цъ, и А́зъ посыла́ю вы́.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit:
|
И сіє́ ре́къ, ду́ну и глаго́ла и́мъ: пріими́те Ду́хъ Свя́тъ:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
|
и́мже отпустите́ грѣхи́, отпу́стятся и́мъ: и и́мже держите́, держа́тся.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
|
Ѳома́ же, єди́нъ от обоюна́десяте, глаго́лемый Близне́цъ, не бѣ́ [ту́] съ ни́ми, єгда́ пріи́де Іису́съ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
|
Глаго́лаху же єму́ друзі́и ученицы́: ви́дѣхомъ Го́спода. О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: а́ще не ви́жу на руку́ Єго́ я́звы гвозди́нныя, и вложу́ пе́рста моєго́ въ я́звы гвозди́нныя, и вложу́ ру́ку мою́ въ ре́бра Єго́, не и́му вѣ́ры.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
|
И по дне́хъ осми́хъ па́ки бя́ху вну́трь ученицы́ Єго́, и Ѳома́ съ ни́ми. Пріи́де Іису́съ две́ремъ затворе́ннымъ, и ста́ посредѣ́ [и́хъ] и рече́: ми́ръ ва́мъ.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.
|
Пото́мъ глаго́ла Ѳомѣ́: принеси́ пе́рстъ тво́й сѣ́мо, и ви́ждь ру́цѣ Мои́: и принеси́ ру́ку твою́, и вложи́ въ ре́бра Моя́: и не бу́ди невѣ́ренъ, но вѣ́ренъ.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.
|
И отвѣща́ Ѳома́ и рече́ Єму́: Госпо́дь мо́й и Бо́гъ мо́й.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: я́ко ви́дѣвъ Мя́, вѣ́ровалъ єси́: блаже́ни не ви́дѣвшіи и вѣ́ровавше.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:
|
Мно́га же и и́на зна́менія сотвори́ Іису́съ предъ ученики́ Свои́ми, я́же не су́ть пи́сана въ кни́гахъ си́хъ:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his name.
|
сія́ же пи́сана бы́ша, да вѣ́руєте, я́ко Іису́съ є́сть Христо́съ Сы́нъ Бо́жій, и да вѣ́рующе живо́тъ и́мате во и́мя Єго́.
|
|
Chapter 21
|
Глава 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested himself on this wise.
|
(Зач. 66) Посе́мъ яви́ся па́ки Іису́съ ученико́мъ [Свои́мъ, воста́въ от ме́ртвыхъ,] на мо́ри Тіверіа́дстѣмъ. Яви́ся же си́це:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.
|
бя́ху вку́пѣ Сі́монъ Пе́тръ, и Ѳома́ нарица́ємый Близне́цъ, и Нафана́илъ, и́же [бѣ́] от Ка́ны Галіле́йскія, и сы́на Зеведе́ова, и и́на от учени́къ Єго́ два́.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat immediately; and that night they took nothing.
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ Сі́монъ Пе́тръ: иду́ ры́бы лови́ти. Глаго́лаша єму́: и́демъ и мы́ съ тобо́ю. Изыдо́ша [же] и всѣдо́ша а́біє въ кора́бль, и въ ту́ но́щь не я́ша ничесо́же.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
But when morning was now come, Jesus stood on the beach: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
|
У́тру же бы́вшу, ста́ Іису́съ при бре́зѣ: не позна́ша же ученицы́, я́ко Іису́съ є́сть.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered him, No.
|
Глаго́ла же и́мъ Іису́съ: дѣ́ти, єда́ что́ снѣ́дно и́мате? Отвѣща́ша Єму́: ни́.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fish.
|
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: вве́рзите мре́жу о десну́ю страну́ корабля́ и обря́щете. Вверго́ша же, и ктому́ не можа́ху привлещи́ єя́ от мно́жества ры́бъ.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea.
|
Глаго́ла же учени́къ то́й, єго́же любля́ше Іису́съ, Петро́ви: Госпо́дь є́сть. Сі́монъ же Пе́тръ слы́шавъ, я́ко Госпо́дь є́сть, єпенди́томъ препоя́сася, бѣ́ бо на́гъ, и вве́ржеся въ мо́ре:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fish.
|
а друзі́и ученицы́ кораблеце́мъ пріидо́ша, не бѣ́ша бо дале́че от земли́, но я́ко двѣ́ стѣ́ лакте́й, влеку́ще мре́жу ры́бъ.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
So when they gat out upon the land, they see a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
|
Єгда́ у́бо излѣзо́ша на зе́млю, ви́дѣша о́гнь лежа́щь, и ры́бу на не́мъ лежа́щу и хлѣ́бъ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken.
|
[И] глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: принеси́те от ры́бъ, я́же я́сте ны́нѣ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Simon Peter went up, and drew the net up on the land, full of great fish, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, the net was not rent.
|
Влѣ́зъ [же] Сі́монъ Пе́тръ, извлече́ мре́жу на зе́млю, по́лну вели́кихъ ры́бъ сто́ [и] пятьдеся́тъ [и] три́: и толи́ко су́щымъ, не прото́ржеся мре́жа.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: пріиди́те, обѣ́дуйте. Ни єди́нъ же смѣ́яше от учени́къ истяза́ти Єго́: Ты́ кто́ єси́? Вѣ́дяще, я́ко Госпо́дь є́сть.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Jesus therefore cometh, and taketh the bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise.
|
Пріи́де же Іису́съ, и прія́тъ хлѣ́бъ, и даде́ и́мъ, и ры́бу та́кожде.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
|
Се́ уже́ тре́тіє яви́ся Іису́съ ученико́мъ Свои́мъ, воста́въ от ме́ртвыхъ.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.
|
(Зач. 67) Єгда́ же обѣ́доваше, глаго́ла Сі́мону Петру́ Іису́съ: Сі́моне Іо́нинъ, лю́биши ли Мя́ па́че си́хъ? Глаго́ла Єму́: є́й, Го́споди, Ты́ вѣ́си, я́ко люблю́ Тя. Глаго́ла єму́: паси́ а́гнцы Моя́.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ па́ки второ́є: Сі́моне Іо́нинъ, лю́биши ли Мя́? Глаго́ла Єму́: є́й, Го́споди, Ты́ вѣ́си, я́ко люблю́ Тя. Глаго́ла єму́: паси́ о́вцы Моя́.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ тре́тіє: Сі́моне Іо́нинъ, лю́биши ли Мя́? Оскорбѣ́ [же] Пе́тръ, я́ко рече́ єму́ тре́тіє: лю́биши ли Мя́? И глаго́ла Єму́: Го́споди, Ты́ вся́ вѣ́си: Ты́ вѣ́си, я́ко люблю́ Тя. Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: паси́ о́вцы Моя́.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
|
Ами́нь, ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́: єгда́ бы́лъ єси́ ю́нъ, поя́сался єси́ са́мъ, и ходи́лъ єси́, а́може хотѣ́лъ єси́: єгда́ же состарѣ́єшися, воздѣ́жеши ру́цѣ твои́, и и́нъ тя́ поя́шетъ, и веде́тъ, а́може не хо́щеши.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
|
Сіє́ же рече́, назна́менуя, ко́єю сме́ртію просла́витъ Бо́га. И сія́ ре́къ, глаго́ла єму́: иди́ по Мнѣ́.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
But Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?
|
Обра́щься же Пе́тръ ви́дѣ ученика́, єго́же любля́ше Іису́съ, вслѣ́дъ иду́ща, и́же и возлеже́ на ве́чери на пе́рси Єго́ и рече́: Го́споди, кто́ є́сть предая́й Тя́?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?
|
Сего́ ви́дѣвъ Пе́тръ, глаго́ла Іису́сови: Го́споди, се́й же что́?
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: а́ще хощу́, да то́й пребыва́єтъ, до́ндеже пріиду́, что́ къ тебѣ́? Ты́ по Мнѣ́ гряди́.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
|
Изы́де же сло́во се́ въ бра́тію, я́ко учени́къ то́й не у́мретъ. И не рече́ єму́ Іису́съ, я́ко не у́мретъ, но: а́ще хощу́ тому́ пребыва́ти, до́ндеже пріиду́, что́ къ тебѣ́?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
This is the disciple that beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his witness is true.
|
Се́й є́сть учени́къ свидѣ́телствуяй о си́хъ, и́же и написа́ сія́: и вѣ́мъ, я́ко и́стинно є́сть свидѣ́телство єго́.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And there are also many other things which Jesus did, which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. Amen.
|
Су́ть же и и́на мно́га, я́же сотвори́ Іису́съ, я́же а́ще бы по єди́ному пи́сана бы́ша, ни самому́ мню́ [всему́] мі́ру вмѣсти́ти пи́шемыхъ кни́гъ. Ами́нь. Коне́цъ є́же от Іоа́нна свята́го Єва́нгеліа: и́мать въ себѣ́ гла́въ 21, зача́лъ же церко́вныхъ 67.
|
Old Testament
• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.
• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.
• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.
• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.
• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.